and_o may_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n use_v want_v to_o be_v bewail_v now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n first_o our_o need_n which_o we_o have_v to_o make_v this_o prayer_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o defection_n from_o god_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o our_o original_a sin_n derive_v from_o they_o for_o before_o man_n fall_v from_o god_n by_o sin_n he_o be_v whole_o subject_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o conformable_a to_o his_o will_n in_o all_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n his_o mind_n enlighten_v with_o knowledge_n endue_v with_o wisdom_n his_o conscience_n pure_a his_o will_n holy_a and_o just_a his_o affection_n orderly_o the_o inferior_a power_n of_o his_o soul_n subordinate_a to_o the_o superior_a and_o all_o to_o god_n the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n instrument_n of_o holiness_n unto_o righteousness_n but_o when_o as_o man_n fall_v from_o god_n by_o sin_n he_o become_v the_o subject_n of_o satan_n his_o mind_n darken_v with_o ignorance_n &_o folly_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n his_o conscience_n impure_a his_o will_v not_o only_o unjust_a but_o also_o unable_a to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a his_o affection_n inordinate_a the_o inferior_a faculty_n rebel_a against_o the_o superior_a the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n instrument_n of_o sin_n unto_o iniquity_n we_o therefore_o that_o be_v bâ—…ed_v and_o bear_v in_o this_o state_n of_o disobedience_n have_v great_a need_n to_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v rule_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v renew_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n 2._o our_o spiritual_a servitude_n and_o bondage_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n by_o reason_n whereof_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v unto_o god_n but_o must_v desire_v that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o cease_v to_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o god_n we_o become_v the_o subject_n of_o satan_n when_o we_o leave_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n we_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o leave_v the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o get_v the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n natural_o we_o be_v whole_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o devil_n as_o captive_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o please_v ourselves_o therein_o think_v ourselves_o free_a as_o john_n 8._o being_n most_o bond_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o do_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n reign_v in_o we_o we_o will_v with_o great_a fervency_n and_o vehemency_n of_o affection_n desire_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v pull_v we_o out_o of_o this_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n 3._o our_o unthankfulness_n unto_o god_n that_o have_v bring_v we_o out_o of_o this_o bondage_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n especial_o consider_v he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o this_o end_n luke_n 1._o 74._o tit._n 2._o 14._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 24._o we_o have_v need_v therefore_o to_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v rule_v in_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n for_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n we_o behave_v ourselves_o many_o of_o we_o as_o if_o we_o still_o be_v in_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n for_o who_o we_o obey_v his_o servant_n we_o be_v 4._o our_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n 5._o our_o refi_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o strive_v against_o the_o same_o our_o contristation_n or_o make_v heavy_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 6._o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n or_o rather_o ouâ—…_n heap_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n our_o contiâ—…uall_a lust_n and_o concupiscence_n 7._o our_o yield_n to_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n our_o worldly_a mind_n follow_v after_o pleasure_n profit_n or_o preâ—…erment_n our_o not_o crâ—…cifying_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o rather_o walk_v therein_o and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v good_a thing_n for_o other_o so_o must_v we_o also_o bewail_v their_o want_n as_o when_o we_o see_v man_n plunge_v in_o sin_n and_o carry_v away_o headlong_o to_o their_o perdition_n as_o the_o swine_n be_v into_o the_o sea_n we_o ought_v to-lament_a their_o desperate_a estate_n psal._n 119._o 136_o 158._o ezech._n 9_o 4._o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v all_o the_o impediment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n disorder_n in_o the_o church_n confusion_n in_o the_o commonweal_n the_o want_n of_o the_o word_n and_o cause_n thereof_o our_o heart_n ought_v to_o yern_v within_o we_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v matth._n 9_o 36._o when_o we_o see_v a_o people_n live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n without_o mean_n &_o without_o god_n in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o all_o these_o want_n we_o be_v in_o sense_n thereof_o to_o pray_v fervent_o let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v our_o duty_n in_o our_o life_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o power_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v our_o absolutâ—…_n king_n that_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o providence_n that_o we_o rest_v content_v and_o well_o please_v with_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v towards_o we_o who_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o church_n good_a and_o more_o particular_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v reign_v in_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o unto_o this_o desire_n must_v be_v join_v a_o holy_a endâ—…avour_n first_o in_o order_n and_o first_o in_o 〈◊〉_d to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n that_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v rule_v in_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o that_o we_o may_v show_v our_o subjection_n by_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n 3._o a_o careful_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v 〈◊〉_d â—…o_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n &_o to_o work_v our_o salvation_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o submission_n reverence_n attention_n good_a conscience_n and_o desâ—…e_o to_o practise_v it_o to_o nourish_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n yield_v our_o â—…elves_n to_o be_v draw_v thereby_o 4._o thankfulness_n to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n col._n 1._o 12._o mark_v 11._o 10._o and_o caâ—…e_a to_o behave_v our_o â—…elves_n as_o â—…bjects_n of_o this_o kiâ—…gdome_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d endeavour_v in_o oâ—…r_n 〈◊〉_d place_n and_o calling_n to_o advance_v and_o further_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n priâ—…ces_v aâ—…d_v magistrate_n must_v be_v nurâ—…ng-fathers_n and_o nursing-mothers_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o 〈◊〉_d thereof_o and_o to_o sâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d satan_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o root_v oâ—…_n all_o supâ—…ition_n and_o idolaâ—…ry_n and_o the_o relioâ—…s_v thereof_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o it_o be_v corrupt_a to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o faith_n to_o take_v order_n thaâ—…_n there_o may_v be_v preachâ—…s_n in_o all_o place_n provide_v for_o aâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d they_o discharge_v their_o 〈◊〉_d to_o pâ—…sh_a 〈◊〉_d and_o rewaâ—…d_v the_o virtuous_a if_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d we_o â—…re_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v our_o â—…ndeavour_n to_o win_v man_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n if_o private_a man_n we_o must_v liuâ—…_n in_o obedience_n to_o superior_n in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o king_n rule_v we_o by_o they_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v our_o dutiâ—…_n be_v to_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n 1._o that_o we_o ourselves_o may_v become_v subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o 2._o that_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n we_o may_v win_v other_o unto_o the_o lord_n 6._o to_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a to_o 〈◊〉_d satan_n and_o his_o temptation_n to_o be_v wain_v from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o mind_n heavenly_a thing_n to_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o therein_o to_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n as_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n but_o here_o the_o hypocrisiâ—…_n of_o very_a many_o be_v detect_v detect_v who_o ask_v this_o petition_n with_o their_o mouth_n but_o deâ—…ire_n it_o not_o with_o their_o heart_n as_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o universal_a kingdom_n those_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o desire_v
obtain_v remission_n both_o to_o faith_n and_o to_o prayer_n which_o they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o sacrament_n especial_o of_o baptism_n for_o sin_n go_v before_o and_o penance_n for_o sin_n follow_v after_o baptism_n which_o they_o hold_v do_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o confer_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la whereunto_o they_o require_v neither_o prayer_n nor_o faith_n nor_o any_o other_o good_a motion_n or_o disposition_n in_o the_o party_n save_v only_o that_o he_o do_v not_o ponere_fw-la obicem_fw-la peccati_fw-la mortalis_fw-la put_v in_o the_o way_n the_o bar_n or_o stop_v of_o mortal_a sin_n affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v contain_v grace_n as_o vessel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v physical_a cause_n of_o grace_n justify_v by_o efficacy_n put_v into_o they_o by_o god_n as_o the_o heat_n of_o fire_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o burn_a abuse_v that_o place_n act_v 22._o 16._o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n have_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o their_o objection_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o do_v teach_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n and_o that_o to_o that_o end_n our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o crave_v remission_n and_o have_v acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o publican_n who_o by_o prayer_n obtain_v justification_n as_o david_n manasseh_n and_o the_o faithful_a and_o penitent_a sinner_n in_o all_o age_n have_v do_v which_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o prayer_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n as_o s._n james_n call_v it_o which_o be_v impetratory_n i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n which_o by_o prayer_n obtain_v pardon_n to_o the_o second_o where_o our_o divine_n define_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o full_a and_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n forgive_n our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n they_o define_v it_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o whereunto_o we_o must_v always_o aspire_v but_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a degree_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o more_o especial_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n assure_v salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ._n this_o assent_n in_o the_o judgement_n to_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v true_a lively_a and_o effectual_a work_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o will_v a_o loathe_n of_o our_o sin_n a_o resolution_n to_o leave_v they_o a_o desire_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o a_o resolution_n to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o alone_o for_o salvation_n and_o howsoever_o those_o who_o have_v but_o this_o degree_n can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o forgiveness_n and_o salvation_n yet_o their_o desire_n of_o grace_n proceed_v from_o this_o lively_a faith_n express_v in_o their_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n and_o obtain_v that_o which_o be_v desire_v now_o they_o which_o have_v this_o degree_n must_v proceed_v to_o the_o second_o for_o see_v the_o promise_n belong_v to_o they_o concern_v justification_n and_o salvation_n they_o ought_v to_o apply_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o look_v how_o sure_o a_o man_n may_v be_v that_o he_o believe_v that_o be_v give_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a assent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o sure_o ought_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ._n and_o of_o this_o assurance_n there_o be_v degree_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o point_n we_o ascribe_v to_o faithful_a prayer_n efficacy_n to_o obtain_v that_o which_o we_o desire_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n do_v demonstrate_v the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n which_o now_o we_o be_v to_o show_v by_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n which_o by_o prayer_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v chap._n v._o of_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a efficacy_n of_o prayer_n as_o first_o in_o the_o element_n the_o earth_n the_o water_n the_o â—…lements_n air_n the_o fire_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n with_o their_o family_n numb_a 16._o at_o his_o prayer_n also_o the_o hard_a rock_n send_v forth_o river_n of_o water_n exod._n 17._o samson_n have_v slay_v a_o thousand_o philistine_n with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n judg._n 5._o 18_o 19_o whereupon_o the_o place_n be_v call_v lehi_n which_o signify_v a_o jawbone_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v with_o thirst_n by_o prayer_n obtain_v a_o well_o of_o live_a water_n which_o continue_v to_o posterity_n which_o the_o lord_n open_v unto_o he_o in_o lehi_n not_o the_o jawbone_n but_o the_o place_n so_o call_v which_o for_o a_o perpetual_a monument_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n he_o call_v en-hakkore_a the_o fountain_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n exod._n 14._o the_o water_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n give_v place_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o overwhelm_v their_o enemy_n but_o come_v we_o to_o the_o air_n elias_n be_v a_o man*_n subject_a 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o like_a passion_n with_o we_o which_o the_o apostle_n james_n note_v chap._n 5._o 17_o 18._o that_o we_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n hope_v to_o be_v hear_v pray_v a_o prayer_n that_o be_v pray_v effectual_o that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o he_o pray_v again_o and_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o air_n give_v rain_n and_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n concern_v fire_n we_o have_v two_o example_n of_o the_o same_o elias_n the_o former_a 1._o king_n 18._o where_o by_o prayer_n he_o bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n the_o latter_a 2._o king_n 1._o where_o also_o by_o prayer_n he_o bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v the_o two_o captain_n with_o their_o fifty_n but_o leave_v the_o element_n let_v we_o in_o our_o cogitation_n body_n ascend_v into_o heáven_n for_o most_o admirable_a be_v that_o example_n josh._n 10._o 15._o where_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o joshua_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n to_o have_v hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o whole_a day_n until_o the_o israelite_n be_v avenge_v on_o their_o enemy_n and_o no_o less_o admirable_a be_v that_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 2._o king_n 20._o 11._o at_o who_o prayer_n not_o only_o the_o shadow_n in_o the_o sundial_n but_o the_o sun_n itself_o in_o the_o firmament_n go_v back_o ten_o degree_n isa._n 38._o 8._o ecclus_n 48._o 23._o neither_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n see_v upon_o those_o creature_n alone_o which_o be_v without_o sense_n but_o upon_o those_o also_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o sense_n and_o reason_n jonah_n when_o he_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o whale_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o belly_n thereof_o as_o in_o a_o grave_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n have_v cry_v to_o the_o lord_n de_fw-fr profundis_fw-la he_o be_v restore_v safe_a to_o land_n jonah_n 2._o as_o touch_v man_n the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n man_n appear_v in_o the_o deliverance_n not_o only_o of_o particular_a man_n but_o also_o of_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n from_o the_o fury_n and_o force_v of_o their_o enemy_n be_v they_o never_o so_o mighty_a or_o so_o many_o when_o peter_n be_v by_o herod_n cast_v into_o prison_n and_o keep_v by_o four_o quaternion_n of_o soldier_n lie_v in_o the_o night_n before_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n between_o two_o soldier_n bind_v with_o two_o chain_n the_o keeper_n also_o before_o the_o door_n keep_v the_o prison_n at_o the_o instant_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o effectual_o pray_v for_o his_o deliverance_n the_o lord_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n act_v 12._o 5._o elias_n the_o prophet_n be_v arm_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n when_o ahaziah_n the_o king_n have_v send_v three_o captain_n of_o fifty_n one_o after_o another_o to_o apprehend_v he_o he_o not_o only_o bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v the_o two_o first_o with_o their_o fifty_n as_o i_o say_v before_o but_o also_o he_o bring_v the_o three_o captain_n upon_o his_o knee_n humble_o entreat_v he_o that_o his_o own_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o his_o company_n may_v be_v precious_a
which_o we_o in_o ourselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v they_o so_o that_o the_o oration_n of_o a_o orator_n be_v efficax_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a efficacy_n when_o therein_o be_v perform_v what_o art_n require_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a when_o it_o persuade_v and_o that_o efficacy_n depend_v on_o the_o hearer_n pleasure_n but_o prayer_n which_o be_v effectual_a in_o itself_o always_o prevail_v with_o god_n in_o particular_a that_o we_o pray_v in_o truth_n fervency_n prayer_n and_o faith_n in_o truth_n for_o to_o that_o be_v the_o promise_n restrain_v psal._n 145._o 18._o in_o fervency_n jam._n 5._o 16._o in_o faith_n mark_v 11._o 24._o jam._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o without_o the_o first_o prayer_n be_v dead_a without_o the_o second_o cold_a without_o the_o three_o uneffectual_a for_o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v effectual_a jam._n 5._o 15._o for_o the_o end_n jam._n 4._o 3._o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o on_o your_o lust_n the_o end_n must_v be_v good_a or_o the_o prayer_n be_v bad_a the_o end_n must_v be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v psal._n 50._o 15._o the_o three_o limitation_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o thing_n god_n for_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v matth._n 7._o 11._o but_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o desire_v be_v not_o good_a either_o in_o itself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a or_o not_o to_o thou_o as_o if_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a it_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o promise_n nor_o aught_o to_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o thy_o desire_n or_o if_o it_o be_v good_a perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o good_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v it_o but_o in_o due_a time_n thou_o shall_v find_v grace_n in_o the_o former_a case_n the_o lord_n seem_v to_o deny_v in_o the_o letter_n to_o delay_v our_o suit_n and_o yet_o in_o both_o he_o do_v grant_v our_o prayer_n if_o it_o be_v right_o conceive_v for_o first_o we_o must_v not_o circumscribe_v god_n or_o prescribe_v unto_o he_o the_o time_n and_o mean_n but_o so_o desire_v that_o our_o request_n may_v be_v grant_v as_o he_o shall_v judge_v most_o fit_a both_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a second_o when_o as_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o ask_v be_v either_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o otherwise_o the_o former_a we_o be_v to_o ask_v absolute_o and_o absolute_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v they_o yea_o know_v this_o for_o thy_o comfort_n that_o if_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o grace_n to_o ask_v spiritual_a and_o save_a grace_n effectual_o thou_o have_v already_o obtain_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d desire_v of_o any_o grace_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v so_o desire_a but_o those_o blessing_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o â—…emporall_a we_o be_v not_o to_o ask_v absolute_o but_o with_o condition_n if_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o may_v be_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o good_a so_o shall_v we_o be_v surâ—…_n to_o obtain_v our_o desire_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o always_o hear_v his_o child_n if_o not_o ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la according_a to_o their_o will_n yet_o add_v 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o profit_n as_o wise_a parent_n deal_v with_o their_o child_n seem_v many_o time_n to_o deny_v to_o his_o child_n in_o fatherly_a love_n that_o which_o in_o anger_n and_o indigâ—…ation_n he_o granâ—…eth_v to_o other_o perhaps_o therefore_o as_o augustine_n say_v negat_fw-la tibi_fw-la propitius_fw-la quod_fw-la allis_fw-la concâ—…dit_fw-la iratus_fw-la in_o mercy_n he_o deny_v that_o to_o thou_o which_o in_o anger_n he_o grant_v unto_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o hear_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o sense_n but_o by_o faith_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o profit_n of_o prayer_n the_o three_o question_n whether_o any_o further_a profit_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o prayer_n beside_o obtain_v our_o request_n the_o profit_n be_v twofold_a the_o one_o of_o reward_n free_o prayer_n bestow_v by_o god_n on_o he_o that_o call_v on_o his_o name_n the_o other_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o god_n spirit_n who_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n as_o touch_v the_o former_a though_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o want_n and_o imperfection_n in_o prayer_n the_o lord_n if_o he_o shall_v deal_v in_o rigour_n with_o we_o may_v just_o reject_v our_o prayer_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o mercy_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o cover_v our_o want_n and_o for_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n accept_v our_o prayer_n but_o also_o grant_v our_o desire_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o because_o prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o worship_n whereby_o we_o gloâ—…lfie_v god_n he_o do_v gracious_o reward_v it_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v our_o saviour_n therefore_o promise_v matth._n 6._o 6._o that_o when_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o secret_a and_o private_a prayer_n and_o much_o more_o in_o public_a our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v reward_v we_o open_o the_o lord_n be_v rich_a to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 12_o 13._o for_o the_o other_o by_o the_o frequent_a and_o religious_a exercise_n of_o this_o duty_n our_o faith_n and_o affiance_n in_o god_n be_v increase_v our_o experience_n of_o his_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o in_o hear_v we_o confirm_v our_o love_n to_o his_o majesty_n augment_v psal._n 116._o 1._o our_o hope_n nourish_v our_o patience_n exercise_v by_o it_o we_o grow_v in_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n and_o taste_v how_o good_a and_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v by_o it_o we_o learn_v be_v god_n daily_a suitor_n so_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o appear_v before_o he_o by_o it_o we_o elevate_v our_o mind_n above_o earthly_a cogitation_n to_o mind_n thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n by_o it_o we_o grow_v into_o assurance_n of_o our_o election_n because_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n be_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n and_o which_o testify_v 26._o to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o son_n then_o also_o heir_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o papist_n not_o content_a herewith_o ascribe_v two_o meritorious_a other_o fruit_n to_o their_o prayer_n that_o they_o be_v also_o satisfactory_a for_o their_o sin_n and_o meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n satisfactory_a as_o be_v penal_a work_n and_o therefore_o both_o voluntary_o undertake_v and_o by_o their_o priest_n enjoin_v by_o way_n of_o penance_n so_o that_o this_o exercise_n which_o be_v so_o honourable_a and_o so_o profitable_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v also_o a_o chief_a prerogative_n to_o the_o faithful_a to_o have_v free_a access_n to_o god_n be_v to_o they_o a_o punishment_n or_o work_n of_o penance_n to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n but_o their_o prayer_n perform_v with_o these_o conceit_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n be_v sacrilegious_a and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o all-sufficient_a satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v commendable_a but_o the_o impiety_n of_o their_o assertion_n will_v better_o appear_v if_o we_o take_v a_o brief_a survey_n of_o their_o prayer_n for_o first_o whereas_o our_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v unto_o the_o lord_n alone_o they_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n yea_o before_o image_n and_o cross_n and_o by_o their_o prayer_n commit_v most_o horrible_a idolatry_n 2._o neither_o do_v they_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n alone_o but_o unto_o he_o join_v other_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n by_o who_o merit_n and_o intercession_n they_o desire_v and_o hope_v to_o be_v hear_v 3._o the_o most_o of_o they_o pray_v without_o understanding_n for_o that_o which_o they_o utter_v in_o prayer_n as_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n and_o consequent_o pray_v without_o attention_n or_o actual_a intention_n which_o they_o say_v need_v not_o without_o faith_n or_o hope_n without_o reverence_n 4._o they_o number_v their_o prayer_n upon_o bead_n oftentimes_o by_o most_o gross_a â—…attologie_n repeat_v the_o same_o word_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o more_o pater_fw-la noster_n ave_fw-la mary_n and_o creed_n for_o those_o also_o be_v prayer_n with_o they_o they_o shall_v mumble_v upon_o their_o bead_n the_o more_o satisfactory_a and_o meritorious_a their_o prayer_n be_v now_o their_o prayer_n be_v thus_o every_o way_n abominable_a and_o odious_a
they_o hope_v by_o such_o lip-labour_n to_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o merit_v eternal_a life_n 6._o how_o can_v man_n either_o ask_v with_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n or_o give_v thanks_o with_o alacrity_n of_o heart_n when_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v whether_o they_o pray_v or_o give_v thanks_o 7._o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a 1._o tim._n 4._o 8._o for_o god_n respect_v not_o the_o mouth_n but_o the_o heart_n but_o this_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v a_o mere_a bodily_a exercise_n and_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v usual_o enjoin_v to_o penitent_n as_o a_o penal_a work_n 8._o battologie_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v in_o prayer_n matth._n 6._o but_o this_o babble_n and_o multiply_v of_o prayer_n without_o understanding_n especial_o join_v with_o number_v of_o they_o on_o their_o bead_n as_o though_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o and_o long_a so_o much_o more_o meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a be_v most_o gross_a battologie_n i_o conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 37_o 38._o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o acknowledge_v what_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v concern_v the_o use_n of_o a_o know_a tongue_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o if_o any_o say_v he_o be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o those_o who_o pray_v in_o their_o mother-tongue_n do_v not_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v for_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v without_o understanding_n understanding_n be_v also_o without_o faith_n without_o feel_v without_o true_a devotion_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o mind_n but_o of_o the_o voice_n unto_o god_n and_o a_o bare_a recital_n of_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n without_o any_o inward_a grace_n such_o as_o parrot_n may_v be_v teach_v to_o make_v wherein_o many_o be_v so_o gross_a that_o they_o use_v the_o creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o prayer_n and_o recite_v they_o with_o the_o like_a devotion_n as_o they_o do_v the_o lord_n prayer_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o simple_a sort_n to_o meditate_v both_o of_o the_o creed_n &_o of_o the_o decalogue_n the_o one_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o other_o comprise_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o do_v &_o likewise_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v increase_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o one_o and_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o other_o but_o neither_o of_o both_o be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n because_o in_o neither_o we_o do_v either_o ask_v any_o thing_n which_o we_o want_v or_o give_v thanks_o for_o that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v let_v man_n therefore_o which_o will_v call_v upon_o god_n labour_n for_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n for_o a_o prayer_n of_o five_o word_n such_o as_o be_v the_o publican_n prayer_n deus_fw-la propitius_fw-la esto_fw-la mihi_fw-la peccatori_fw-la god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n utter_v with_o understanding_n be_v better_a than_o a_o prayer_n of_o a_o hour_n long_v not_o understand_v chap._n xviii_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v in_o prayer_n second_o in_o the_o mind_n be_v require_v faith_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o persuasion_n and_o therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 7._o proper_a seat_n thereof_o be_v the_o mind_n howsoever_o it_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o where_o this_o sound_a persuasion_n and_o assurance_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n it_o work_v affiance_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o proper_a fruit_n and_o necessary_a effect_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o believe_v in_o this_o affiance_n be_v employ_v for_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o to_o i_o as_o that_o the_o father_n be_v my_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o that_o therefore_o i_o repose_v my_o trust_n and_o affiance_n in_o he_o in_o invocation_n there_o be_v a_o double_a faith_n require_v the_o invocation_n one_o more_o general_a apprehend_v the_o main_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o we_o stand_v righteous_a before_o god_n in_o christ_n &_o whereby_o we_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o both_o we_o and_o our_o prayer_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o other_o more_o special_a apprehend_v the_o special_a promise_n make_v to_o our_o prayer_n whereby_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o our_o special_a request_n shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o we_o the_o former_a because_o it_o do_v general_o belong_v to_o all_o invocation_n as_o well_o thanksgiving_n as_o prayer_n be_v now_o to_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o other_o special_o belong_v to_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o special_a doctrine_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o former_a be_v that_o persuasion_n or_o assurance_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o same_o measure_n persuade_v of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v encourage_v to_o come_v with_o confidence_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o both_o we_o and_o our_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n in_o christ_n heb._n 4._o 16._o and_o this_o assurance_n of_o faith_n be_v ground_v partly_o on_o the_o will_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o on_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o general_a appear_v 18._o in_o his_o commandment_n enjoin_v this_o duty_n and_o his_o gracious_a promise_n for_o if_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o have_v gracious_o promise_v to_o hear_v we_o why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o our_o service_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o 1._o thess._n 5._o 17_o 18._o pray_v continual_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n concern_v you_o but_o chief_o on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v ground_v which_o promise_n be_v either_o general_a and_o those_o not_o only_o that_o he_o will_v hear_v and_o accept_v but_o also_o gracious_o reward_v this_o exercise_n of_o piety_n perform_v to_o he_o matth._n 6._o 4._o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v or_o special_a for_o the_o grant_n of_o that_o which_o we_o desire_v as_o gen._n 32._o 9_o 12._o exod._n 32._o 13._o 2._o sam._n 7._o 27_o 28._o 1._o chron._n 17._o 25._o second_o in_o particular_a that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o either_o pray_v or_o praise_n be_v good_a as_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o good_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o good_a we_o be_v neither_o if_o we_o have_v it_o not_o to_o desire_v it_o and_o much_o less_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o nor_o if_o we_o have_v it_o to_o praise_n god_n as_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o it_o we_o must_v have_v warrant_n in_o god_n word_n that_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v otherwise_o our_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o man_n be_v persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o say_v be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o 23._o likewise_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n first_o in_o general_a that_o be_v psal._n 5._o 7._o his_o bounty_n and_o readiness_n to_o hear_v and_o reward_v all_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o rom._n 10._o 12_o 13._o the_o lord_n be_v rich_a towards_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o psal._n 86._o 5._o thou_o be_v plenteous_a in_o mercy_n to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o thou_o isa._n 65._o 24._o second_o in_o particular_a to_o ourselves_o in_o christ_n john_n 16._o 27._o rom._n 8._o 32._o and_o 5._o 5._o and_o 8._o 15_o 16._o psal._n 55._o 16_o 17._o i_o will_v call_v upon_o god_n &_o the_o lord_n will_v save_v i_o evening_n and_o morning_n and_o at_o noon_n will_v i_o pray_v and_o he_o will_v hear_v my_o voice_n psal._n 4._o 3._o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v when_o i_o call_v unto_o he_o psal._n 56._o 9_o when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o then_o shall_v my_o enemy_n turn_v
yet_o with_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n quid_fw-la quale_n quantum_fw-la quomodo_fw-la quando_fw-la vbi_fw-la what_o of_o what_o kind_n how_o much_o after_o what_o manner_n when_o and_o where_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v know_v that_o he_o be_v able_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exceed_v abundant_o we_o be_v not_o to_o limit_v 20._o god_n or_o to_o circumscribe_v he_o by_o circumstance_n it_o be_v reckon_v psal._n 78._o 41._o among_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o old_a israelite_n that_o they_o circumscribe_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o be_v effectual_o reprove_v by_o judeth_n chap._n 8._o 11_o 16._o in_o the_o governor_n of_o bethulia_n who_o appoint_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o term_n of_o five_o day_n to_o deliver_v they_o otherwise_o they_o will_v give_v up_o their_o city_n not_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a to_o mention_v circumstance_n so_o it_o be_v do_v with_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n either_o express_v or_o understand_v gen._n 24._o 12_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 102._o 2._o now_o as_o i_o say_v we_o do_v by_o prayer_n effectual_o crave_v that_o which_o we_o do_v well_o that_o be_v lawful_o and_o profitable_o desire_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n lawful_o when_o we_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o a_o good_a end_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o good_a which_o we_o desire_v then_o be_v our_o desire_n unlawful_a and_o we_o sin_n in_o go_v about_o to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v matth._n 7._o 11._o but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o good_a they_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o god_n promise_n nor_o aught_o to_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o desire_n if_o not_o to_o a_o good_a end_n our_o desire_n be_v not_o lawful_a nor_o our_o prayer_n acceptable_a jam._n 4._o 3._o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n but_o as_o the_o thing_n must_v be_v good_a in_o itself_o so_o also_o it_o must_v be_v good_a unto_o we_o that_o be_v expedient_a and_o profitable_a for_o god_n as_o a_o most_o wise_a father_n do_v not_o always_o grant_v his_o child_n their_o desire_n for_o many_o time_n they_o ask_v that_o which_o will_v be_v hurtful_a for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v as_o we_o ought_v rom._n 8._o 26._o but_o he_o hear_v they_o always_o though_o not_o ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la to_o their_o will_n yet_o ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la to_o their_o profit_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o satisfy_v our_o particular_a desire_n he_o gracious_o hear_v our_o prayer_n if_o it_o be_v right_o conceive_v for_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n which_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a express_v in_o their_o prayer_n mention_v in_o plato_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a epigram_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a thing_n great_a jove_n pray_v or_o pray_v not_o impart_v to_o we_o but_o bad_a though_o crave_v from_o we_o avert_v chap._n xxix_o of_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v after_o prayer_n and_o these_o be_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o action_n of_o prayer_n out_o of_o the_o action_n before_o be_v require_v preparation_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o meditate_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v help_v and_o further_o we_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o be_v require_v in_o the_o action_n which_o i_o have_v already_o note_v in_o the_o particular_n after_o our_o prayer_n be_v end_v we_o must_v quiet_o rest_v in_o suit_n the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n not_o doubt_v but_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n so_o in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v grant_v the_o same_o as_o shall_v be_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n amen_o wherewith_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o seal_v up_o our_o prayer_n for_o thereby_o as_o we_o signify_v the_o consent_n of_o our_o desire_n so_o also_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v david_n disposition_n psal._n 3._o 4_o 5._o i_o do_v call_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o my_o voice_n there_o be_v his_o prayer_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o out_o of_o his_o mountain_n there_o be_v his_o assurance_n that_o he_o be_v hear_v i_o lay_v i_o down_o and_o sleep_v there_o be_v his_o quiet_a and_o secure_a rest_v in_o the_o good_a will_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n who_o do_v sustain_v he_o so_o psal._n 4._o 6_o 7_o 8._o psal._n 5._o 3._o in_o the_o morning_n i_o will_v direct_v my_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o &_o speculabor_fw-la and_o i_o will_v look_v and_o wait_v until_o thou_o shall_v grant_v my_o desire_n and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o hannah_n after_o she_o have_v pray_v 1._o sam._n 1._o 18._o second_o as_o we_o crave_v good_a thing_n at_o the_o hand_n pray_v of_o god_n so_o we_o ourselves_o must_v endeavour_v to_o attein_v unto_o they_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n possible_a for_o otherwise_o our_o prayer_n be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n as_o if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o desire_n grant_v as_o it_o be_v by_o miracle_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o no_o faith_n or_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o the_o thing_n ask_v for_o if_o we_o do_v true_o believe_v and_o unfeigned_o desire_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v we_o will_v leave_v no_o good_a mean_n unattempted_a for_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o as_o for_o example_n when_o i_o pray_v for_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o spiritual_a grace_n i_o must_v beside_o my_o prayer_n use_v all_o the_o good_a mean_n careful_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o beget_n and_o increase_v of_o those_o grace_n in_o we_o as_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n read_v and_o meditate_v in_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v many_o worthy_a say_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o of_o aeschylus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n delight_v to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o that_o labour_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o as_o any_o man_n use_v his_o endeavour_n god_n also_o put_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manum_fw-la admoventi_fw-la invocanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la numina_fw-la divine_a power_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v by_o he_o that_o put_v to_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o proverb_n of_o varro_n dii_fw-la facientes_fw-la adjuvant_fw-la god_n assist_v labourer_n adag_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o if_o have_v pray_v and_o use_v other_o mean_n hear_v we_o do_v not_o obtain_v our_o desire_n let_v we_o before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a labour_n to_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n if_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o our_o prayer_n because_o we_o do_v ask_v amiss_o jam._n 4._o 3._o as_o that_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v in_o faith_n or_o in_o fervency_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v endeavour_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o we_o be_v to_o crave_v to_o amend_v that_o fault_n if_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o ourselves_o as_o that_o we_o lie_v in_o some_o sin_n not_o repent_v of_o we_o must_v by_o repentance_n wash_v ourselves_o and_o then_o renew_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n isai._n 1._o 16_o 18._o it_o may_v be_v we_o neither_o so_o great_o desire_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v while_o we_o want_v it_o neither_o will_v so_o high_o esteem_v it_o when_o we_o have_v it_o as_o it_o deserve_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n defer_v the_o grant_n of_o our_o suit_n that_o our_o desire_n be_v defer_v may_v be_v more_o fervent_a and_o the_o thing_n so_o hardly_o obtain_v might_n both_o the_o more_o high_o be_v esteem_v and_o the_o more_o careful_o keep_v so_o augustine_n deus_fw-la differt_fw-la nostra_fw-la postulata_fw-la ut_fw-la discamus_fw-la grandia_fw-la granditer_n desider_v be_v god_n defer_v to_o grant_v our_o request_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o desire_v great_o great_a thing_n four_o have_v use_v the_o mean_n and_o endeavour_v prayer_n to_o remove_v the_o impediment_n we_o be_v to_o perfist_n and_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n without_o faint_v to_o which_o purpose_n our_o saviour_n propound_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o the_o judge_n luke_n 18._o 1._o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o obtain_v at_o the_o first_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o perseverance_n and_o importunity_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o which_o purpose_n also_o serve_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o two_o friend_n luke_n 11._o 8._o to_o this_o perseverance_n we_o be_v often_o stir_v up_o both_o by_o precept_n rom._n 12._o 12._o and_o practice_n as_o of_o hannah_n 1._o sam._n 1._o 12._o of_o david_n psal._n 109._o 4._o who_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n of_o daniel_n
when_o he_o be_v forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n dan._n 6._o of_o bartimeus_n the_o blind_a man_n who_o call_v upon_o christ_n and_o be_v therefore_o rebuke_v of_o the_o people_n do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o cry_n after_o he_o mark_v 10._o 46_o 48._o of_o the_o woman_n of_o syrophenicia_n who_o have_v receive_v divers_a repulse_n yet_o by_o her_o importunity_n obtain_v her_o desire_n matth._n 15._o 22._o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n act_v 2._o 42._o and_o 12._o 5._o of_o cornelius_n act_v 10._o of_o paul_n who_o pray_v without_o cease_v five_o as_o we_o be_v to_o persist_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o importunity_n leisure_n in_o our_o prayer_n so_o be_v we_o with_o patience_n to_o expect_v the_o lord_n leisure_n psal._n 40._o 1._o and_o 130_o 5_o 7._o and_o not_o to_o be_v hasty_a according_a to_o that_o isai._n 28._o 16._o qui_fw-la crediderit_fw-la nè_fw-la festinet_fw-la let_v not_o he_o that_o believe_v make_v haste_n but_o as_o it_o be_v psal._n 123._o 2._o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n until_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o know_v as_o jeremy_n speak_v lam._n 3._o 26._o that_o it_o be_v good_a both_o to_o trust_v and_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v assure_v that_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o present_a help_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n will_v in_o his_o good_a time_n grant_v our_o request_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v exhort_v heb._n 4._o 16._o to_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v for_o opportune_a help_n and_o because_o we_o have_v need_n of_o this_o patience_n heb._n 10._o 36._o we_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o encourage_v ourselves_o thereto_o psal._n 27._o 13_o 14._o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n etc._n etc._n six_o if_o have_v persist_v in_o prayer_n and_o long_o expect_v the_o lord_n leisure_n we_o yet_o have_v not_o obtain_v our_o suit_n insomuch_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v seem_v rather_o whole_o to_o deny_v it_o then_o for_o a_o time_n to_o delay_v it_o we_o be_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n in_o a_o better_a manner_n than_o we_o desire_v hear_v we_o though_o not_o ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la yet_o ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la that_o be_v for_o our_o profit_n though_o not_o according_a to_o our_o will_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o wise_a and_o careful_a parent_n who_o will_v not_o give_v to_o their_o child_n what_o they_o ask_v but_o what_o be_v profitable_a and_o of_o good_a physician_n who_o will_v not_o grant_v their_o patient_n what_o they_o desire_v but_o what_o be_v expedient_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v dispose_v as_o augustine_n direct_v we_o si_fw-la quid_fw-la contra_fw-la quod_fw-la oramus_fw-la acciderit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d patient_fw-la ferendo_fw-la &_o in_o omnibus_fw-la gratias_fw-la agendo_fw-la hoc_fw-la potiùs_fw-la oportuisse_fw-la quod_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la nostra_fw-la voluntas_fw-la habuit_fw-la minimè_fw-la dubitare_fw-la debemus_fw-la by_o patient_a bear_v it_o if_o any_o thing_n happen_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v pray_v for_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o god_n will_v then_o what_o we_o desire_v and_o this_o be_v true_a not_o only_o in_o temporal_a benefit_n which_o it_o be_v good_a sometime_o to_o want_v but_o also_o in_o spiritual_a which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o for_o example_n a_o man_n be_v trouble_v with_o some_o infirmity_n which_o be_v as_o a_o prick_n in_o his_o flesh_n move_v he_o to_o sin_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o but_o howsoever_o his_o prayer_n in_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o evil_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v not_o grant_v it_o the_o denial_n be_v more_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o profit_n for_o his_o glory_n because_o his_o power_n be_v manifest_v in_o our_o weakness_n to_o make_v we_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a to_o make_v we_o more_o circumspect_a of_o our_o way_n know_v that_o we_o carry_v such_o a_o enemy_n about_o we_o as_o if_o we_o stand_v not_o upon_o our_o guard_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o foil_v we_o example_n hereof_o in_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v our_o disposition_n when_o our_o request_n do_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v but_o if_o contrariwise_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n grant_v and_o grant_v our_o request_n then_o be_v we_o first_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o his_o goodness_n psal._n 28._o 6._o and_o 66._o 20._o and_o 118._o 21._o dan._n 2._o 23._o gen._n 24._o 26._o john_n 11._o 41._o second_o our_o love_n of_o god_n must_v be_v increase_v and_o our_o faith_n confirm_v with_o great_a confidence_n to_o make_v our_o prayer_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v psal._n 116._o 1_o 2._o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n because_o he_o have_v incline_v his_o ear_n unto_o i_o therefore_o will_v i_o call'upon_o he_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v chap._n xxxii_o distinction_n of_o prayer_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n now_o this_o kind_n of_o invocation_n admit_v some_o distinction_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v either_o personal_a or_o real_a in_o regard_n of_o person_n we_o pray_v either_o for_o ourselves_o pray_v or_o concern_v other_o howbeit_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o we_o be_v also_o ordinary_o to_o pray_v for_o other_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o the_o prayer_n which_o concern_v other_o be_v proper_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intercession_n and_o it_o be_v either_o for_o they_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 1._o or_o against_o they_o rom._n 11._o 2._o the_o other_o for_o who_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v be_v either_o decease_a or_o live_a the_o decease_a be_v either_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v happy_a in_o heaven_n or_o the_o reprobate_n damn_v in_o hell_n for_o the_o elect_a in_o general_n we_o do_v pray_v in_o the_o second_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v accomplish_v the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n for_o our_o and_o their_o full_a redemption_n that_o both_o they_o and_o we_o may_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n enjoy_v the_o felicity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o by_o he_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n to_o our_o complete_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n as_o touch_v the_o reprobate_n in_o hell_n we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o rather_o against_o they_o which_o we_o do_v in_o general_a and_o by_o consequence_n in_o the_o same_o petition_n in_o particular_a we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o any_o decease_v dead_a for_o either_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o then_o our_o prayer_n be_v needless_a or_o in_o hell_n and_o then_o it_o be_v bootless_a for_o as_o touch_v the_o purgatorie-fire_n it_o be_v but_o a_o smoke_n and_o therefore_o vanish_v or_o at_o the_o most_o a_o devise_a fire_n serve_v for_o the_o pope_n kitchen_n and_o the_o enrich_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n furthermore_o as_o he_o that_o pray_v in_o particular_a for_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n wrong_v they_o as_o suppose_v that_o they_o need_v his_o prayer_n so_o he_o that_o pray_v for_o any_o of_o the_o reprobate_n in_o hell_n wrong_v himself_o for_o such_o a_o prayer_n be_v without_o warrant_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o faith_n yea_o express_o against_o the_o scripture_n which_o teach_v that_o out_o of_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n for_o what_o warrant_n have_v we_o to_o love_v where_o we_o know_v that_o god_n do_v hate_n or_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o to_o who_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o belong_v but_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o object_n in_o hell_n but_o this_o we_o be_v to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o answ._n heaven_n or_o hell_n we_o be_v not_o in_o particular_a to_o pray_v for_o they_o if_o we_o know_v not_o their_o estate_n we_o be_v in_o charity_n to_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o those_o which_o die_v in_o the_o church_n for_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o can_v by_o prayer_n procure_v no_o particular_a blessing_n concern_v those_o that_o be_v alive_a we_o be_v command_v alive_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o jam._n 5._o 16._o for_o all_o the_o saint_n ephes._n 6._o 18._o for_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n of_o
will_v send_v into_o her_o pestilence_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 38._o 22_o 23._o he_o threaten_v to_o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o gog_n and_o magog_n that_o be_v both_o the_o open_a and_o secret_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v he_o will_v i_o be_v magnify_v and_o sanctify_a and_o know_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n ii_o god_n do_v sanctify_v and_o glorify_v his_o name_n when_o he_o do_v remove_v the_o impediment_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o idolatry_n &_o worship_v of_o false_a god_n superstition_n 1._o ignorance_n and_o give_v a_o free_a passage_n to_o his_o gospel_n when_o he_o take_v away_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 104._o 35._o iii_o by_o free_v it_o from_o the_o abuse_n &_o pollution_n of_o man_n and_o maintain_v his_o own_o glory_n when_o moses_n and_o aaron_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n by_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o omnipotent_a power_n than_o the_o lord_n do_v sanctify_v his_o name_n himself_o num._n 20._o 12_o 13._o leu._n 22._o 32._o neither_o shall_v you_o pollute_v my_o holy_a name_n but_o i_o will_v be_v hallow_v among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n so_o when_o herod_n will_v not_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n the_o lord_n glorify_v himself_o in_o his_o destruction_n in_o the_o second_o place_n therefore_o we_o pray_v in_o zeal_n of_o god_n '_o glory_n that_o howsoever_o man_n pollute_v and_o profane_v his_o holy_a name_n yet_o he_o will_v glorify_v it_o and_o manifest_v the_o praise_n both_o of_o his_o mercy_n in_o blessing_n and_o preserve_v his_o church_n and_o also_o of_o his_o justice_n in_o execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n by_o remove_v the_o impediment_n by_o free_v it_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o man_n and_o maintain_v his_o glory_n duty_n 1._o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o i_o 2._o fear_v to_o profane_v his_o name_n see_v he_o will_v be_v sanctify_v etc._n etc._n v._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o kingdom_n come_v what_o god_n kingdom_n be_v the_o first_o petition_n contain_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o all_o our_o desire_n this_o and_o the_o next_o contain_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o that_o end_n be_v to_o be_v achieve_v for_o than_o be_v god_n glorify_v when_o his_o kingdom_n be_v advance_v and_o his_o will_n be_v perform_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kingdom_n darkness_n in_o the_o world_n rule_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o one_o of_o darkness_n the_o other_o of_o light_n the_o one_o of_o satan_n the_o other_o of_o god_n col._n 1._o 13._o unto_o the_o one_o of_o which_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o darkness_n be_v whereby_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n be_v blindfolded_a and_o bewitch_v of_o the_o devil_n go_v on_o and_o continue_v in_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v satan_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n ephes._n 2._o 2._o and_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 4._o john_n 12._o 31._o the_o subject_n be_v all_o man_n by_o nature_n until_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o then_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v to_o come_v to_o they_o but_o in_o this_o subjection_n do_v none_o final_o remain_v but_o the_o reprobate_n who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n in_o who_o satan_n work_v effectual_o ephes._n 2._o 2._o and_o blind_v their_o mind_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shine_v not_o unto_o they_o 2._o cor._n 4._o 4._o aâ—…d_n carry_v they_o away_o captive_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 26._o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n whereby_o he_o rule_v be_v sin_n huius_fw-la regni_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v without_o law_n this_o sin_n reign_v in_o the_o mortal_a body_n of_o man_n make_v they_o give_v up_o their_o member_n to_o be_v instrument_n of_o sin_n unto_o iniquity_n rom._n 6._o 12_o 13._o until_o it_o please_v god_n to_o let_v his_o kingdom_n come_v upon_o they_o rule_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n the_o end_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v endless_a perdition_n 2._o thess._n 1._o 9_o and_o against_o this_o kingdom_n be_v we_o teach_v to_o pray_v in_o this_o place_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v all_o either_o universal_a or_o special_a the_o universal_a be_v that_o whereby_o the_o lord_n rule_v over_o all_o thing_n even_o over_o his_o enemy_n whereunto_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a and_o from_o which_o subjection_n nothing_o can_v exempt_v itself_o this_o of_o divine_n be_v call_v regnum_fw-la potentiae_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o power_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v psal._n 99_o 1_o 2._o and_o 145._o 13._o and_o in_o the_o clause_n of_o this_o prayer_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n but_o most_o plain_o psal._n 103._o 19_o the_o lord_n have_v establish_v his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v over_o all_o this_o kingdom_n nothing_o can_v resist_v nothing_o can_v hinder_v no_o not_o although_o all_o creature_n shall_v band_v themselves_o together_o against_o it_o the_o special_a kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v that_o whereby_o church_n he_o rule_v not_o over_o all_o man_n in_o general_a but_o only_o over_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o as_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o militant_a upon_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n so_o be_v there_o two_o part_n of_o god_n kingdom_n the_o first_o of_o grace_n the_o church_n militant_a the_o second_o of_o glory_n the_o church_n triumphant_a the_o former_a be_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o christian_n in_o who_o he_o reign_v in_o this_o life_n for_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n or_o in_o any_o temporal_a or_o worldly_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v righteousness_n that_o be_v assurance_n of_o justification_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n arise_v from_o thence_o rom._n 5._o 1._o and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o consequent_a of_o both_o the_o other_o rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o latter_a be_v the_o glorious_a and_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o glory_n faithful_a after_o this_o life_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o who_o presence_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n 11._o etc._n etc._n of_o these_o two_o the_o former_a be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o latter_a therefore_o whosoever_o will_v be_v a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n must_v first_o be_v a_o subject_n of_o god_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n luke_n 22._o 30._o and_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whosoever_o be_v a_o true_a subject_n of_o god_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v a_o heir_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o to_o they_o that_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n and_o this_o david_n teach_v we_o psal._n 15._o 1._o who_o shall_v sojourn_v etc._n etc._n both_o part_n of_o that_o question_n concern_v one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n grace_n the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o government_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v effectual_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o his_o own_o good_a work_n of_o grace_n and_o make_v we_o fellow-citizen_n and_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n ephes._n 2._o 19_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1._o 12._o in_o this_o kingdom_n the_o prince_n be_v the_o lord_n who_o exercise_v this_o kingdom_n by_o his_o son_n psal._n 96._o 10._o and_o 97._o 1._o and_o 110._o 1._o the_o people_n be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 19_o and_o the_o particular_a subject_n be_v all_o true_a christian_n the_o sceptre_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n psal._n 110._o which_o be_v also_o the_o law_n whereby_o he_o reign_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n matth._n 13._o 19_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v 1._o 14._o the_o preach_v of_o which_o word_n and_o gospel_n be_v also_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 13._o 11._o
repent_v hereafter_o as_o well_o etc._n etc._n if_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o be_v elect_v they_o may_v live_v as_o they_o list_v if_o reject_v they_o can_v be_v save_v if_o to_o humiliation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o belong_v to_o notorious_a sinner_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o he_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o their_o ministry_n zech._n 3._o 1._o he_o suborn_v false_a teacher_n and_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o their_o mouth_n therefore_o we_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v bind_v satan_n dissolve_v his_o work_n and_o tread_v he_o under_o our_o foot_n rom._n 16._o 20._o the_o second_o be_v the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o world_n which_o choke_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n matth._n 13._o 22._o the_o glorious_a show_n of_o this_o world_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 31._o by_o these_o satan_n as_o by_o nail_n nail_v man_n to_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o can_v mind_v heavenly_a thing_n by_o they_o as_o bait_v he_o allure_v to_o sin_n as_o snare_n entangle_v to_o perdition_n which_o make_v man_n citizen_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o miss_v of_o their_o freedom_n in_o heaven_n which_o cause_n man_n place_v their_o paradise_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o to_o care_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o a_o man_n can_v 24._o serve_v god_n and_o mammâ—…n_n or_o be_v a_o worldling_n and_o yet_o a_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o make_v worldly_a man_n sell_v their_o birthright_n with_o esau_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o evil_a world_n gal._n 1._o 4._o wain_n we_o from_o it_o that_o we_o may_v renounce_v all_o worldly_a lust_n that_o we_o may_v use_v the_o world_n so_o as_o we_o abuse_v it_o not_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 31._o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v crucify_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6._o that_o by_o faith_n we_o may_v over_o come_v the_o world_n 1._o john_n 5._o 4._o and_o that_o we_o may_v behave_v ourselves_o not_o as_o worldling_n mind_v earthly_a thing_n but_o as_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o citizeâ—…s_n of_o heaven_n and_o fellow-citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n ephes._n 2._o 19_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 19_o 20._o the_o three_o be_v our_o flesh_n that_o be_v our_o own_o corrupt_a flesh_n nature_n the_o wisdom_n whereof_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n which_o last_v against_o the_o spirit_n which_o send_v out_o continual_a lust_n as_o it_o be_v sparkle_n out_o of_o a_o furnace_n which_o fight_v against_o our_o soul_n which_o the_o devil_n abuse_v as_o his_o bawd_n to_o pollute_v we_o and_o to_o beget_v in_o we_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n which_o bring_v forth_o death_n therefore_o we_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v reign_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v carnal_a but_o spiritual_a that_o we_o may_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n that_o as_o be_v pilgrim_n on_o earth_n but_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n we_o may_v abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n etc._n etc._n 1._o pet._n 2._o 11._o that_o we_o may_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o gal._n 5._o 24._o in_o a_o word_n we_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v confound_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n whereby_o the_o devil_n rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n use_v for_o his_o instrument_n or_o soldier_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n the_o outward_a enemy_n of_o god_n kingdom_n but_o these_o be_v spiritual_a enemy_n and_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o pray_v against_o they_o but_o also_o against_o the_o outward_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o these_o be_v either_o open_a and_o profess_v enemy_n as_o the_o turk_n and_o infidel_n the_o great_a turk_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o abaddon_n that_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n revel_v 9_o 11._o or_o else_o close_a and_o covert_a enemy_n which_o under_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n oppugn_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o antichrist_n &_o his_o synagogue_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o glorious_a profession_n that_o they_o and_o they_o alone_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o these_o be_v they_o that_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o but_o have_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n under_o penalty_n of_o dâ—…nation_n and_o he_o sit_v in_o or_o rather_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o church_n usurp_v sovereign_a authority_n and_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n he_o detein_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n make_v they_o believe_v that_o their_o implicit_a faith_n will_v save_v they_o and_o so_o they_o lead_v they_o blindfolded_a after_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o string_n to_o perdition_n for_o who_o law_n reign_v among_o they_o god_n or_o their_o own_o the_o breach_n of_o who_o law_n more_o severe_o punish_v to_o who_o government_n be_v they_o subject_a god_n or_o their_o own_o what_o doctrine_n do_v they_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o sceptre_n do_v they_o not_o suppress_v this_o light_n of_o man_n soul_n do_v they_o not_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o people_n under_o a_o strange_a language_n as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o bushel_n do_v they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o persecute_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n all_o true_a professor_n etc._n etc._n well_o against_o these_o enemy_n both_o secret_a and_o open_a covert_a and_o discover_v that_o be_v gog_n and_o magog_n revel_v 20._o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v that_o be_v subdue_v that_o be_v either_o convert_v or_o subvert_v the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v be_v advance_v beside_o these_o enemy_n there_o be_v also_o other_o impediment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n opposite_a to_o the_o outward_a mean_n as_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o insufficiency_n of_o minister_n not_o able_a to_o teach_v 2._o their_o negligence_n and_o idleness_n 3._o their_o causeless_a non-residencie_a and_o covetous_a multiply_a benefice_n with_o cure_n 4._o the_o want_n of_o maintenance_n by_o impropriation_n and_o corruption_n of_o patroness_n all_o these_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v remove_v and_o a_o free_a passage_n to_o his_o word_n grant_v impediment_n opposite_a to_o government_n be_v either_o no_o government_n but_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n or_o else_o corrupt_a government_n the_o ruler_n hinder_v rather_o than_o promote_a the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n we_o see_v then_o what_o we_o desire_v when_o we_o pray_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n may_v come_v viz._n that_o where_o it_o be_v not_o it_o may_v be_v erect_v and_o where_o it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v continue_v and_o enlarge_v that_o he_o will_v bless_v preserve_v and_o protect_v his_o church_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v rule_v and_o reign_v in_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n that_o he_o will_v effectual_o call_v those_o which_o belong_v to_o his_o election_n be_v not_o call_v that_o he_o will_v justify_v we_o by_o faith_n sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v we_o and_o all_o his_o meet_a to_o be_v partaker_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n that_o we_o may_v more_o and_o more_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o kingdom_n righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o free_a passage_n to_o his_o word_n and_o send_v faithful_a labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n bless_v they_o and_o their_o ministry_n and_o also_o the_o seed-plot_n thereof_o that_o he_o will_v establish_v a_o holy_a government_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o bless_v the_o governor_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o it_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n make_v the_o outward_a mean_n profitable_a that_o he_o will_v confound_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n sin_n satan_n and_o antichrist_n that_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v tread_v under_o our_o foot_n the_o world_n crucify_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o to_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o mortify_v that_o we_o may_v renounce_v and_o forsake_v according_a to_o our_o vow_n in_o baptism_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o all_o other_o impediment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o our_o salvation_n be_v remove_v we_o may_v be_v preserve_v blameless_a to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n
truth_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o obtain_v that_o which_o we_o ourselves_o do_v ask_v duty_n respect_v the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o to_o make_v this_o prayer_n so_o none_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v ourselves_o exempt_v from_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v it_o sufficient_a in_o word_n to_o profess_v god_n and_o in_o prayer_n to_o crave_v good_a thing_n of_o he_o unless_o we_o be_v careful_a in_o our_o life_n to_o do_v his_o will_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 7._o 21._o yea_o those_o that_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o obedience_n as_o though_o they_o will_v perform_v obedience_n to_o god_n will_v and_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o be_v many_o time_n further_o from_o salvation_n then_o open_a sinner_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o two_o son_n and_o the_o application_n thereof_o matth._n 21._o 28_o 29_o 30._o neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v our_o prayer_n unless_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o perform_v god_n will_n for_o if_o we_o will_v not_o do_v his_o will_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v do_v we_o prov._n 28._o 9_o john_n 9_o 31._o we_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n he_o he_o hear_v if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n say_v s._n john_n 1._o epist._n 3._o 22._o we_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n if_o therefore_o we_o be_v desirous_a and_o careful_a to_o obey_v god_n will_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_n have_v these_o testimony_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n but_o that_o both_o we_o and_o our_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o ourselves_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o those_o be_v his_o brother_n and_o sister_n that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 12._o 50._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v this_o testimony_n unto_o david_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n who_o will_v do_v all_o his_o will_n act_v 13._o 22._o and_o elsewhere_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v blessedness_n to_o those_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n luke_n 11._o 28._o for_o our_o prayer_n john_n 15._o 7._o psal._n 34._o 15_o 17._o and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o general_a so_o more_o especial_o those_o branch_n of_o his_o will_n which_o after_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n be_v call_v his_o will_n his_o will_n be_v if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o not_o live_v in_o ignorance_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 4._o that_o we_o shall_v turn_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o go_v on_o in_o our_o sin_n ezek._n 33._o 11._o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n 1._o john_n 3._o 23._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n 1._o thess._n 4._o 3._o mich._n 6._o 8._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 15._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v patient_a in_o trouble_n and_o thankful_a unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 18._o and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o must_v we_o deny_v our_o own_o will_n and_o renounce_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o world_n duty_n respect_v the_o manner_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o opere_fw-la operato_fw-la in_o the_o deed_n do_v but_o as_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v it_o in_o heaven_n so_o must_v we_o endeavour_v to_o imitate_v their_o manner_n of_o obedience_n and_o albeit_o we_o can_v attein_v to_o that_o full_a perfection_n which_o be_v in_o they_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o strive_v towards_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o small_a measure_n whereunto_o we_o have_v attein_v but_o still_o we_o be_v to_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v grow_v up_o in_o grace_n see_v while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o be_v in_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o grow_a age_n but_o let_v we_o come_v unto_o particular_n 1._o the_o angel_n angel_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o knowledge_n and_o so_o must_v we_o knowledge_n or_o else_o all_o our_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v but_o will-worship_n and_o all_o our_o religion_n but_o superstition_n knowledge_n be_v the_o stern_a without_o which_o we_o rove_v and_o wander_v like_o a_o ship_n want_v a_o stern_a it_o be_v the_o light_n without_o which_o we_o walk_v in_o darkness_n not_o know_v whither_o we_o go_v without_o knowledge_n we_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o without_o 6._o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o therefore_o miserable_a be_v our_o estate_n if_o we_o please_v ourselves_o in_o ignorance_n 2._o the_o angel_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n sincere_o upright_o sincerity_n labour_v always_o to_o approve_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o must_v we_o obey_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o men-pleasers_a but_o from_o our_o soul_n and_o heart_n ephes._n 6._o 6._o rom._n 6._o 17._o in_o singleness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n labour_v to_o approve_v not_o only_o our_o outward_a action_n but_o also_o our_o inward_a affection_n and_o cogitation_n to_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o he_o look_v not_o as_o man_n look_v but_o he_o especial_o respect_v the_o heart_n and_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n esteem_v of_o man_n without_o this_o uprightness_n all_o our_o obedience_n be_v but_o hypocrisy_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v but_o glorious_a sin_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o angel_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n willing_o and_o willing_o cheerful_o their_o whole_a delight_n be_v to_o do_v god_n will_v so_o must_v we_o worship_v the_o lord_n with_o upright_a heart_n and_o willing_a mind_n 1._o chron._n 28._o 9_o know_v that_o force_a obedience_n proceed_v only_o from_o servile_a fear_n as_o it_o be_v violent_a so_o it_o be_v but_o momentany_a and_o therefore_o but_o counterfeit_n but_o we_o must_v worship_v the_o lord_n in_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_v and_o consequent_o chearfulnesse_n willingness_n and_o delight_n for_o when_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n man_n have_v assurance_n that_o their_o obedience_n and_o service_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o so_o they_o be_v encourage_v in_o all_o chearfulnesse_n to_o offer_v their_o obedience_n as_o a_o free-will-offering_a to_o the_o lord_n first_o to_o who_o much_o be_v forgive_v they_o love_v much_o luke_n 7._o 47._o and_o second_o those_o that_o have_v true_a love_n to_o they_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1._o john_n 5._o 3._o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v light_a nihil_fw-la difficile_fw-la 〈◊〉_d anti_fw-la nothing_o be_v hard_a to_o a_o lover_n to_o jacob_n his_o seven_o year_n troublesome_a service_n seem_v to_o be_v short_a and_o pleasant_a gen._n 29._o 20._o if_o therefore_o we_o true_o love_v god_n we_o will_v take_v delight_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o three_o if_o we_o have_v assure_v hope_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o expectation_n of_o happiness_n we_o shall_v contemn_v all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o life_n as_o not_o worthy_a the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o joyful_o proceed_v 18._o in_o our_o way_n to_o life_n because_o of_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o hold_v fast_o by_o this_o anchor_n for_o if_o we_o leave_v this_o hold_n we_o shall_v eftsoon_o fall_v away_o into_o worldliness_n whither_o the_o surge_n of_o worldly_a desire_n carry_v we_o and_o in_o this_o behalf_n as_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o angel_n so_o also_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o meat_n it_o be_v to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n john_n 4._o 34._o and_o therein_o also_o be_v his_o delight_n psal._n 40._o 8._o facere_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la deus_fw-la mi_fw-mi delector_fw-la o_o my_o god_n i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n psal._n 122._o 1._o isai._n 54._o 13._o 4._o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n ready_o speedy_o &_o speedy_o so_o ought_v we_o without_o delay_n put_v in_o execution_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n behave_v ourselves_o towards_o our_o heavenly_a master_n as_o the_o centurion_n servant_n to_o their_o master_n matth._n 8._o 9_o do_v the_o lord_n call_v thou_o thou_o must_v answer_v with_o david_n the_o type_n of_o christ_n ecce_fw-la venio_fw-la behold_v i_o come_v psal._n 40._o 7._o
day_n our_o daily_a bread_n but_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o order_n of_o the_o petition_n ordâ—…_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o those_o which_o go_v before_o and_o also_o which_o follow_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o antecedent_n our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 6._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o desire_v in_o the_o second_o petition_n and_o his_o righteousness_n which_o we_o desire_v in_o the_o three_o and_o then_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o beg_v in_o the_o four_o shall_v be_v cast_v unto_o we_o therefore_o preposterous_a be_v their_o care_n and_o study_v who_o first_o labour_n for_o temporal_a benefit_n and_o post_v off_o the_o seek_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o his_o righteousness_n until_o the_o end_n of_o their_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o this_o petition_n be_v set_v after_o the_o three_o we_o be_v teach_v before_o we_o ask_v temporal_a benefit_n to_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v with_o our_o saviour_n not_o my_o will_n o_o father_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v as_o touch_v those_o that_o follow_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v spiritual_a why_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o ask_v for_o temporal_a benefit_n before_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v it_o because_o we_o be_v more_o earnest_o to_o desire_v they_o nothing_o less_o in_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o afterward_o we_o ask_v namely_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n the_o happiness_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n in_o this_o life_n do_v consist_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o judgement_n to_o be_v esteem_v and_o in_o affection_n desire_v above_o all_o worldly_a thing_n which_o without_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v nothing_o worth_a for_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o world_n and_o lose_v his_o soul_n mark_v 8._o 36._o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 4._o 6._o say_v many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v â—…s_o any_o good_a that_o be_v worldly_a profit_n but_o lord_n life_n thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n for_o so_o shall_v thou_o give_v i_o more_o joy_n and_o gladness_n then_o when_o their_o wheat_n and_o wine_n do_v abound_v so_o john_n 6._o 27._o but_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v first_o teach_v to_o ask_v temporal_a thing_n be_v this_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o life_n then_o to_o rely_v on_o his_o mercy_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v faith_n train_v up_o by_o the_o easy_a that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o repose_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o for_o the_o great_a therefore_o those_o which_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o god_n concern_v their_o salvation_n and_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o rely_v upon_o his_o providence_n for_o temporal_a matter_n but_o seek_v the_o same_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n be_v great_o to_o fear_v lest_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o they_o trust_v he_o not_o for_o the_o less_o how_o will_v they_o believe_v he_o for_o the_o great_a 2._o because_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v of_o the_o least_o value_n therefore_o in_o medium_n quasi_fw-la â—…gmen_fw-la conjiciuntur_fw-la homericâ_fw-la scilicet_fw-la dispositione_n in_o medio_fw-la infirma_fw-la they_o be_v cast_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o middle_a raâ—…k_n according_a to_o homer_n method_n place_v infirm_a thing_n in_o the_o middle_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o in_o all_o speech_n the_o heat_n of_o affection_n show_v itself_o most_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o elsewhere_o this_o order_n be_v invert_v prov._n 30._o 7_o 8._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n bread_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n signify_v not_o only_a food_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n gen._n 31._o 54._o exod._n 18._o 12._o but_o also_o all_o other_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n serve_v either_o for_o necessity_n or_o christian_a delight_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o john_n speak_v 1._o epist._n 3._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 15._o 12._o the_o latin_n victum_fw-la so_o gen._n 3._o 19_o prov._n 30._o 8._o ale_n i_o pane_fw-la demensi_fw-la mei_fw-la ulpian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feed_v i_o with_o bread_n of_o my_o allowance_n or_o portion_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n comprehend_v bread_n all_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n be_v 1._o because_o of_o all_o commodity_n food_n be_v most_o necessary_a and_o among_o food_n bread_n 2._o because_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o moderate_v our_o desire_n rom._n 13._o 14._o and_o not_o to_o covet_v after_o superfluity_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v after_o quail_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o lust_n num._n 11._o sit_fw-la oratio_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la temporalibus_fw-la est_fw-la bernard_n circa_fw-la solas_fw-la necessitate_v restricta_fw-la let_v prayer_n which_o be_v for_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v restrain_v to_o our_o necessity_n alone_o and_o so_o the_o syriack_n read_v dam_fw-la nobis_fw-la panem_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la give_v we_o the_o bread_n of_o our_o necessity_n 3._o to_o teach_v we_o contentation_n that_o if_o we_o have_v but_o necessary_n as_o food_n and_o raiment_n yea_o but_o bread_n we_o shall_v be_v therewith_o content_a 1._o tim._n 6._o 8._o heb._n 13._o 5._o phil._n 4._o 11._o if_o god_n give_v more_o we_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a if_o but_o bread_n we_o be_v to_o be_v content_a john_n 6._o 11._o for_o the_o five_o barley-loave_n and_o two_o little_a fish_n christ_n give_v thanks_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o our_o bread_n be_v that_o portion_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n signify_v which_o god_n have_v assign_v to_o every_o of_o we_o to_o be_v attein_v by_o good_a and_o lawful_a mean_n prov._n 30._o 8._o whereas_o our_o saviour_n direct_v we_o to_o ask_v for_o our_o bread_n he_o teach_v we_o 1._o to_o be_v content_a with_o that_o lot_n and_o portion_n which_o god_n assign_v unto_o we_o and_o not_o to_o coyet_v other_o man_n good_n 2._o that_o we_o get_v our_o good_n by_o lawful_a mean_n ephes._n 4._o 28._o for_o that_o only_o be_v we_o which_o we_o have_v get_v by_o lawful_a mean_n as_o by_o inheritance_n or_o by_o the_o work_n of_o our_o call_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v eat_v the_o labour_n of_o our_o own_o hand_n psal._n 128._o 2._o and_o if_o we_o must_v eat_v our_o own_o bread_n we_o must_v walk_v diligent_o in_o our_o calling_n for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o labour_v let_v he_o not_o eat_v 2._o thess._n 3._o 10._o and_o verse_n 12._o he_o exhort_v they_o that_o live_v idle_o and_o therefore_o inordinate_o that_o they_o will_v work_v with_o quietness_n and_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n 3._o that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o we_o a_o profitable_a use_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v many_o man_n want_v even_o that_o which_o they_o have_v and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o even_o that_o which_o be_v they_o already_o eccles_n 6._o 2._o a_o man_n be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o use_v matth._n 25._o but_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v use_v and_o enjoy_v his_o gift_n but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v bless_v the_o use_n and_o fruition_n of_o they_o unto_o we_o for_o when_o a_o man_n do_v with_o comfort_n enjoy_v that_o which_o he_o have_v it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eccles_n 3._o 12._o and_o 5._o 17_o 18._o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v beg_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o daily_a bread_n this_o word_n be_v diverse_o expound_v some_o expound_v bread_n it_o supersubstantiall_a or_o above_o substance_n that_o be_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v above_o all_o substance_n and_o better_a than_o all_o wealth_n and_o riches_n mean_v thereby_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v that_o bread_n of_o god_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n john_n 6._o 33._o but_o this_o exposition_n seem_v to_o be_v far_o fetch_v agree_v neither_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o petition_n nor_o yet_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o prayer_n for_o first_o the_o word_n itself_o if_o you_o derive_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v rather_o agree_v to_o our_o substance_n or_o add_v to_o our_o substance_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o sense_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d insum_fw-la or_o adsum_fw-la not_o supersum_fw-la then_o exceed_o above_o substance_n as_o the_o grâ—…k_a author_n teach_v neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o we_o may_v apt_o desire_v christ_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o who_o
make_v a_o separation_n between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o then_o he_o descend_v to_o particular_n for_o this_o mercy_n of_o hear_v our_o prayer_n be_v not_o only_o deny_v unto_o ungodliness_n in_o general_a but_o also_o to_o particular_a sin_n as_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o particular_a grace_n which_o be_v link_v together_o in_o a_o golden_a chain_n be_v each_o of_o they_o several_a evidence_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n as_o first_o to_o cruelty_n &_o oppression_n isa._n 1._o 15._o though_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hearé_fw-fr for_o your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o not_o to_o cruelty_n only_o but_o also_o to_o unmercifulnes_n &_o want_v of_o pity_n towards_o the_o poor_a for_o he_o that_o stop_v his_o ear_n at_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v cry_v himself_o and_o not_o be_v hear_v pro._n 21._o 13._o whereas_o contrariwise_o those_o that_o be_v merciful_a shall_v find_v mercy_n with_o god_n matth._n 5._o 7._o then_o shall_v thou_o call_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v answer_v thou_o shall_v cry_v and_o he_o will_v say_v here_o i_o be_o isa._n 58._o 9_o if_o we_o love_v not_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n alone_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n hereby_o we_o may_v have_v confidence_n before_o god_n 1._o john_n 3._o 18_o 19_o second_o to_o want_v of_o love_n in_o forgive_a offence_n and_o contrariwise_o mark_v 11._o 25._o when_o you_o stand_v pray_v forgive_v if_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o any_o that_o your_o father_n also_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n may_v forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o forgive_v neither_o will_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n forgive_v your_o trespass_n three_o to_o the_o not-hearing_a or_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o we_o hear_v so_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v prov._n 28._o 9_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v abominable_a for_o as_o we_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o prayer_n so_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o he_o shall_v not_o hear_v we_o when_o we_o speak_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n say_v chap._n 7._o 13._o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o cry_v and_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v so_o they_o cry_v and_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v say_v the_o lord_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n abide_v in_o we_o we_o may_v ask_v what_o we_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v we_o john_n 15._o 7._o if_o man_n harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v threaten_v not_o to_o hear_v they_o prov._n 1._o 24._o he_o cover_v himself_o with_o a_o cloud_n that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v not_o pass_v through_o lam._n 3._o 44._o but_o if_o man_n humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n be_v of_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v psal._n 66._o 2._o and_o 34._o 18._o and_o 51._o 17._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o humble_a pierce_v the_o cloud_n ecclus_n 35._o 17._o if_o man_n choose_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o prov._n 1._o 28_o 29._o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o will_v also_o hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o psal._n 145._o 19_o neither_o do_v the_o lord_n refuse_v to_o hear_v those_o alone_o who_o be_v open_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n but_o those_o also_o which_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o piety_n do_v play_v the_o hypocrite_n job_n 27._o 9_o will_v god_n hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n when_o trouble_n come_v upon_o he_o to_o which_o purpose_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a say_n of_o david_n psal._n 66._o 18._o if_o i_o regard_v wickedness_n in_o my_o heart_n say_v he_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o whereas_o contrariwise_o if_o man_n will_v walk_v upright_o before_o god_n he_o will_v deny_v unto_o they_o nothing_o that_o be_v good_a psal._n 84._o 11._o wherefore_o it_o behove_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o and_o to_o purge_v his_o hand_n from_o sin_n jam_fw-la 4._o 8._o and_o to_o wash_v they_o in_o innocence_n psal._n 26._o that_o so_o he_o may_v without_o doubt_v lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o tim._n 2._o 22._o heb._n 10._o 22._o with_o true_a heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n mala_fw-la conscientia_fw-la januam_fw-la nobis_fw-la claudit_fw-la a_o evil_a conscience_n shut_v the_o gate_n against_o we_o calv._n institut_n 3._o 20._o 7._o §_o but_o against_o this_o doctrine_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o object_n the_o lord_n many_o time_n hear_v the_o wicked_a when_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o prayer_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o godly_a but_o common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o wicked_a for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o blessing_n prayer_n be_v make_v unto_o god_n either_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n belong_v to_o a_o better_a life_n or_o for_o temporal_a blessing_n appertein_v to_o this_o corporal_a life_n the_o former_a be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o belong_v to_o their_o inheritance_n and_o be_v never_o bestow_v on_o the_o wicked_a who_o never_o have_v so_o much_o grace_n as_o true_o to_o desire_v they_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o do_v at_o any_o time_n ask_v they_o they_o do_v pray_v in_o hypocrisy_n ask_v with_o their_o lip_n that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v with_o their_o heart_n nor_o labour_n for_o in_o their_o life_n how_o as_o for_o temporal_a benefit_n i_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n many_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o do_v grant_v unto_o the_o wicked_a their_o heart_n desire_v but_o yet_o even_o in_o these_o also_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n his_o hear_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a for_o in_o temporal_a matter_n the_o lord_n hear_v man_n either_o as_o a_o gracious_a and_o love_a father_n or_o as_o a_o merciful_a creator_n or_o as_o a_o severe_a judge_n 1._o in_o special_a favour_n as_o a_o gracious_a father_n in_o christ_n he_o hear_v his_o faithful_a child_n ever_o subordinate_v their_o good_a to_o his_o own_o glory_n not_o always_o satisfy_v their_o carnal_a or_o worldly_a desire_n but_o always_o grant_v their_o request_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a good_a under_o which_o condition_n our_o prayer_n for_o temporal_a blessing_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v frame_v and_o be_v so_o conceive_v they_o be_v ever_o grant_v 2._o as_o a_o merciful_a creator_n the_o lord_n hear_v man_n cry_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o extremity_n and_o thus_o he_o hear_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o especial_o the_o godly_a for_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n that_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o all_o man_n but_o chief_o of_o the_o faithful_a 1._o tim._n 4._o 10._o the_o godly_a have_v a_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n when_o they_o call_v upon_o god_n psal._n 50._o 14_o 15._o and_o 145._o 19_o and_o 91._o 15._o and_o 34._o 17_o 19_o so_o have_v not_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 51._o 16._o and_o 18._o 41._o yea_o in_o many_o place_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o threaten_v that_o when_o they_o cry_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o trouble_n he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o the_o affliction_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v both_o turn_n to_o their_o singular_a good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o and_o be_v deliver_v they_o glorify_v god_n consult_v with_o themselves_o what_o to_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o benefit_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v of_o thanksgiving_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n psal._n 116._o 12_o 13._o the_o wicked_a not_o be_v better_v by_o their_o affliction_n be_v many_o time_n deliver_v according_a to_o their_o desire_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o over_o as_o incorrigible_a isa._n 1._o 5._o jer._n 2._o 30._o and_o when_o they_o be_v deliver_v they_o seek_v not_o to_o glorify_v god_n nor_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n but_o return_v to_o their_o vomit_n make_v show_n of_o repentance_n no_o long_o than_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o both_o their_o affliction_n and_o deliverance_n through_o their_o own_o default_n turn_v to_o their_o
it_o to_o his_o servant_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v the_o contrary_a heb._n 7._o 25._o that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o able_a perfect_o and_o full_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o save_v those_o which_o by_o he_o do_v come_v to_o god_n because_o he_o live_v ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o yea_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o direct_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o to_o no_o other_o mediator_n and_o therefore_o to_o no_o other_o must_v we_o fly_v ephes._n 3._o 12._o heb._n 4._o 16._o and_o 7._o 19_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o the_o only_a access_n unto_o god_n those_o that_o leave_v this_o way_n and_o this_o access_n they_o have_v no_o way_n nor_o access_n to_o god_n with_o hope_n or_o comfort_n or_o if_o any_o will_v go_v to_o god_n any_o other_o way_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n they_o shall_v find_v a_o tribunal_n of_o justice_n and_o terror_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o merciful_a father_n a_o just_a &_o terrible_a judge_n our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o plain_a term_n say_v john_n 14._o 6._o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o and_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 5._o that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n so_o but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n for_o as_o s._n augustine_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n 8._o and_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v something_o like_a to_o god_n something_o like_o to_o man_n lest_o be_v in_o both_o like_a to_o man_n he_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o god_n or_o be_v in_o both_o like_a to_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o man_n and_o so_o â—…hould_v be_v no_o mediator_n but_o christ_n alone_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o alone_o be_v mediator_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o law_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n christ._n but_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o type_n be_v mediator_n both_o of_o redemption_n and_o expiation_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o of_o intercession_n in_o make_v prayer_n for_o the_o people_n to_o which_o purpose_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o therein_o represent_v christ_n who_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v they_o fly_v to_o other_o mediator_n be_v it_o because_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o sufficient_a or_o be_v it_o because_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o god_n or_o last_o because_o the_o saint_n be_v more_o favourable_a to_o we_o then_o our_o saviour_n christ_n if_o the_o first_o they_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n which_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v heb._n 7._o 25._o if_o the_o second_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o saint_n themselves_o if_o the_o three_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v their_o love_a and_o merciful_a saviour_n who_o have_v love_v we_o with_o the_o great_a love_n unto_o which_o the_o love_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v compare_v be_v as_o a_o little_a spark_n to_o agreat_a flame_n or_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o the_o great_a sea_n he_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o infirmity_n that_o he_o may_v have_v compassion_n on_o we_o heb._n 2._o 17_o 18._o and_o 4._o 15_o 16._o he_o gracious_o invit_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o who_o do_v come_v he_o promlse_v not_o to_o reject_v matth._n 11._o 28._o john_n 6._o 37._o injurious_a therefore_o and_o blasphemous_a be_v they_o against_o christ_n esteem_v he_o as_o austere_a and_o seek_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o more_o propitious_a especial_o when_o they_o commit_v the_o administration_n of_o justice_n to_o christ_n and_o of_o mercy_n to_o his_o mother_n and_o therefore_o appeal_v from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o his_o justice_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o mother_n mercy_n but_o beside_o the_o horrible_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n beside_o the_o sacrilegious_a injury_n offer_v unto_o christ_n beside_o their_o own_o infidelity_n and_o unthankfulness_n towards_o christ_n it_o be_v extreme_a folly_n and_o madness_n rather_o to_o seek_v to_o other_o mediator_n see_v in_o christ_n nothing_o be_v want_v which_o be_v require_v in_o a_o perfect_a mediator_n for_o by_o his_o all-sufficient_a merit_n he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n so_o that_o for_o his_o merit_n we_o may_v trust_v to_o be_v hear_v he_o be_v in_o high_a favour_n with_o god_n in_o who_o the_o lord_n gracious_o accept_v whosoever_o he_o love_v &_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o pray_v that_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o may_v be_v hear_v he_o hear_v our_o prayer_n &_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o person_n and_o want_n and_o he_o be_v most_o gracious_a and_o favourable_a in_o commend_v our_o suit_n unto_o god_n he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o name_n and_o have_v promise_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v whereas_o the_o saint_n have_v no_o merit_n to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o and_o much_o less_o for_o other_o but_o those_o of_o christ._n in_o christ_n they_o be_v love_v and_o gracious_o accept_v they_o hear_v not_o our_o prayer_n neither_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o person_n or_o want_n and_o all_o the_o love_n they_o have_v be_v but_o a_o small_a reflection_n of_o the_o beam_n of_o christ_n love_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o have_v they_o either_o by_o commandment_n or_o promise_n move_v we_o to_o seek_v to_o their_o mediation_n but_o always_o have_v direct_v we_o unto_o christ._n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o for_o abraham_n or_o david_n fake_v the_o lord_n be_v say_v or_o request_v to_o do_v something_o in_o these_o example_n not_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o saint_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v with_o they_o be_v interpose_v if_o they_o plead_v antiquity_n for_o their_o use_v the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o this_o superstition_n into_o the_o east-churche_n be_v petrus_n cirapheus_fw-la the_o heretic_n about_o the_o year_n 500_o and_o in_o the_o west_n gregory_n about_o the_o year_n 600._o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o case_n give_v we_o the_o like_a counsel_n to_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o themistocles_n for_o have_v occasion_n to_o use_v the_o favour_n of_o admetus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o molossi_n who_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o he_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o queen_n how_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o king_n favour_n and_o be_v instruct_v by_o she_o when_o the_o king_n return_v from_o the_o temple_n hold_v the_o king_n son_n between_o his_o arm_n as_o desire_v that_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o will_v receive_v he_o into_o favour_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o king_n be_v pacify_v towards_o he_o chap._n xv._n that_o we_o must_v pray_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n but_o to_o leave_v they_o for_o our_o own_o instruction_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v that_o we_o be_v always_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n now_o they_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o repose_v their_o affiance_n in_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n do_v desire_v the_o lord_n that_o not_o respect_v their_o own_o unworthiness_n or_o demerit_n he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o hear_v they_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o for_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n accept_v of_o their_o prayer_n the_o which_o include_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o desire_n that_o for_o christ_n sake_n we_o may_v be_v hear_v 2._o a_o belief_n that_o for_o christ_n sake_n we_o shall_v be_v hear_v of_o the_o desire_n we_o be_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o belief_n or_o faith_n afterward_o that_o we_o be_v thus_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v 1._o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n john_n 16._o 24._o 2._o by_o his_o promise_n john_n 16._o 23._o and_o 14._o 13_o 14._o 3._o by_o his_o prediction_n john_n 16._o 26._o 4._o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o only_o since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v always_o use_v to_o conclude_v their_o prayer_n with_o this_o clause_n per_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o before_o the_o incarnation_n dan._n 9_o 17._o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o this_o be_v diverse_o figure_v in_o the_o law_n for_o 1._o whereas_o by_o the_o propitiatory_a which_o cover_v the_o ark_n christ_n be_v represent_v therefore_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v turn_v their_o face_n towards_o the_o place_n where_o the_o ark_n remain_v 2._o hereunto_o tend_v their_o sacrifice_n which_o
this_o divorce_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o tongue_n in_o all_o speech_n even_o betwixt_o man_n be_v detestable_a psal._n 12._o 2._o it_o be_v call_v speak_v with_o a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n but_o when_o man_n speak_v so_o unto_o god_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o impious_a ridiculous_a because_o they_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v god_n who_o behold_v he_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o the_o tongue_n see_v they_o dance_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o net_n impious_a because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n both_o which_o folly_n and_o impiety_n the_o psalmist_n note_v in_o the_o israelite_n psal._n 78._o 36._o that_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o slay_v divers_a of_o they_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v flatter_v or_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o lie_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o here_o therefore_o two_o fault_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v the_o be_v one_o pray_v with_o feign_a lip_n the_o other_o pray_v with_o wander_a thought_n he_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v with_o feign_a lip_n who_o lip_n agree_v not_o with_o his_o heart_n nor_o his_o word_n with_o his_o desire_n and_o thought_n so_o say_v beda_n labiis_fw-la dolosis_fw-la or_o at_o quis_fw-la cum_fw-la vox_fw-la oris_fw-la non_fw-la convenit_fw-la voci_fw-la cordis_fw-la a_o man_n pray_v with_o deceitful_a lip_n when_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o mouth_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v to_o pray_v with_o a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n and_o thus_o pray_v every_o one_o which_o ask_v that_o with_o his_o mouth_n which_o he_o do_v not_o desire_n with_o his_o heart_n and_o pretend_v that_o in_o his_o prayer_n which_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v which_o promise_v that_o in_o his_o prayer_n which_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o perform_v or_o praise_v god_n for_o that_o whereof_o his_o conscience_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v either_o god_n to_o be_v the_o giver_n or_o himself_o the_o receiver_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n to_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n before_o god_n in_o all_o their_o prayer_n concern_v spiritual_a thing_n we_o must_v learn_v therefore_o with_o david_n to_o pray_v with_o unfeigned_a lip_n psal._n 17._o 1._o and_o to_o praise_n god_n with_o a_o upright_a heart_n psal._n 119._o 7._o for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o sound_n christian_n to_o speak_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n the_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n psal._n 15._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n when_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n who_o try_v the_o heart_n and_o search_v the_o reins_o to_o speak_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o speak_v dissemble_o unto_o the_o lord_n who_o see_v our_o thought_n long_o before_o psal._n 139._o 2._o what_o hope_n be_v there_o that_o we_o will_v make_v conscience_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n unto_o man_n who_o see_v no_o further_a than_o our_o mouth_n let_v we_o therefore_o avoid_v this_o leaven_n of_o hypocrisy_n which_o sour_v our_o prayer_n embrace_v integrity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n set_v the_o lord_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o our_o prayer_n as_o those_o who_o seek_v to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o he_o who_o try_v the_o heart_n thus_o seek_v the_o lord_n with_o upright_a heart_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n we_o shall_v obtain_v our_o desire_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v avoid_v be_v pray_v with_o thought_n wander_a thought_n which_o fault_n arise_v partly_o from_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v most_o busy_a to_o withdraw_v our_o mind_n from_o this_o heavenly_a exercise_n partly_o from_o our_o own_o spiritual_a sluggishness_n and_o carnal_a security_n and_o the_o worldly_a vanity_n of_o our_o mind_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o those_o who_o neither_o have_v reverence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o who_o we_o speak_v nor_o sense_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o speak_v for_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o most_o mighty_a and_o glorious_a god_n can_v we_o imagine_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o of_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v unto_o he_o do_v not_o man_n as_o it_o be_v gather_v their_o wiâ—…s_n and_o cogitation_n together_o so_o that_o no_o part_n thereof_o be_v derive_v to_o any_o thing_n else_o when_o they_o do_v speak_v before_o any_o who_o they_o do_v reverence_n or_o if_o our_o affection_n be_v unfeigned_o set_v upon_o those_o heavenly_a thing_n whereof_o we_o speak_v will_v we_o suffer_v our_o cogitation_n to_o wander_v about_o trifle_n on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o as_o at_o all_o other_o time_n so_o especial_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o must_v as_o the_o wise_a man_n advise_v above_o all_o observation_n observe_v and_o keep_v our_o heart_n prov._n 4._o 23._o that_o they_o wander_v not_o from_o god_n for_o as_o bernard_n say_v nihil_fw-la cord_n fugacius_fw-la nothing_o be_v more_o fugitive_a than_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o with_o david_n 2._o sam._n 7._o 27._o we_o may_v find_v our_o heart_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n let_v we_o pray_v that_o as_o at_o all_o time_n so_o especial_o in_o prayer_n the_o lord_n will_v knit_v our_o heart_n unto_o he_o psal._n 86._o 11._o that_o they_o go_v not_o astray_o after_o vanity_n let_v we_o resist_v the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n let_v we_o shake_v off_o our_o own_o sluggishness_n and_o to_o that_o end_n let_v we_o set_v before_o we_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n to_o who_o we_o speak_v the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o those_o grace_n for_o which_o we_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o lâ—…t_v we_o also_o pray_v with_o david_n psal._n 141._o 3._o that_o the_o lord_n will_v set_v a_o watch_n before_o our_o mouth_n and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o our_o lip_n that_o neither_o our_o mind_n go_v a_o whore_v after_o vanity_n nor_o our_o tongue_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n be_v rash_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n and_o to_o utter_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o minâ—…_n do_v indite_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o mouth_n do_v not_o go_v before_o but_o always_o follow_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o many_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o the_o musician_n finger_n will_v run_v over_o a_o song_n which_o he_o have_v be_v use_v to_o play_v although_o his_o mind_n be_v otherwise_o occupy_v so_o in_o prayer_n the_o tongue_n will_v run_v over_o that_o form_n of_o word_n which_o it_o have_v be_v use_v to_o utter_v though_o the_o mind_n be_v rove_a about_o other_o matter_n but_o this_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v for_o howsoever_o the_o schoolman_n do_v not_o require_v a_o actual_a intention_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o prayer_n but_o only_o a_o purpose_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o beginning_n therein_o frame_v their_o doctrine_n to_o their_o practice_n and_o not_o their_o practice_n to_o god_n word_n yet_o see_v this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n and_o not_o from_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v but_o lip_n labour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o as_o cyprian_n say_v quae_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la segnitia_fw-la abalienari_fw-la &_o capi_fw-la ineptis_fw-la cogitationibus_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o profanis_fw-la cum_fw-la deum_fw-la deprecaris_fw-la quasi_fw-la sit_fw-la aliud_fw-la quod_fw-la magis_fw-la debeas_fw-la cogitare_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la loquaris_fw-la quomodo_n tâ—…_n audiri_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la postulas_fw-la cum_fw-la teâ—…ipse_n non_fw-la audias_fw-la vis_fw-fr enim_fw-la deum_fw-la memorem_fw-la tui_fw-la cum_fw-la rogas_fw-la eùm_fw-la tu_fw-la ipse_fw-la memor_fw-la tui_fw-la non_fw-la sis_fw-la that_o be_v what_o a_o negligent_a sloth_n be_v this_o to_o be_v alienate_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o foolish_a cogitation_n and_o profane_a when_o thou_o pray_v unto_o god_n as_o though_o there_o be_v something_o else_o which_o thou_o ought_v rather_o to_o think_v on_o then_o of_o that_o whereof_o thou_o speak_v with_o god_n how_o do_v thou_o desire_v that_o god_n shall_v hear_v thou_o when_o as_o thou_o do_v not_o hâ—…are_v thyself_o for_o will_v thou_o have_v god_n mindful_a of_o thou_o when_o thou_o ask_v see_v thou_o be_v not_o mindful_a of_o thyself_o and_o so_o g._n baldwin_n 1399_o quomodo_n se_fw-la audiri_fw-la postulat_fw-la â—…ui_fw-la seipsum_fw-la non_fw-la audit_n &_o quidloquatur_fw-la ignorat_fw-la nunquam_fw-la enim_fw-la orare_fw-la dicitur_fw-la qui_fw-la flexis_fw-la genibus_fw-la orat_fw-la si_fw-la vagatione_fw-la distrahatur_fw-la nihil_fw-la igitur_fw-la
aliud_fw-la cogitare_fw-la debet_fw-la animus_n orantis_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la precatur_fw-la that_o be_v how_o do_v he_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v who_o do_v not_o hear_v himself_o &_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o he_o speak_v for_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o pray_v who_o pray_v with_o bend_a knee_n if_o he_o be_v distract_v with_o wander_a thought_n and_o therefore_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v aught_o to_o think_v of_o nothing_o else_o than_o what_o be_v pray_v and_o likewise_o chrysostome_n si_fw-mi corpore_fw-la f._n humi_fw-la prostrato_fw-la &_o ore_fw-la incassum_fw-la nugante_fw-la mens_fw-la totam_fw-la domum_fw-la &_o forum_n circumeat_fw-la quomodo_fw-la talis_fw-la dicere_fw-la poterit_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la dei_fw-la precatus_fw-la sit_fw-la nam_fw-la orat_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la dei_fw-la totam_fw-la colligens_fw-la animamsuam_fw-la &_o nil_fw-la habens_fw-la cum_fw-la terra_fw-la common_a say_v in_o ipsum_fw-la se_fw-la transferens_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o omnem_fw-la ex_fw-la animo_fw-la pellens_fw-la humanam_fw-la cogitationem_fw-la that_o be_v if_o the_o body_n lie_v prostrate_a upon_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o mouth_n vain_o trifle_v the_o mind_n wander_v throughout_o the_o whole_a house_n and_o market_n how_o can_v such_o a_o one_o say_v that_o he_o pray_v in_o god_n sight_n for_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o recollect_v his_o whole_a soul_n that_o he_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o earth_n but_o may_v whole_o raise_v himself_o into_o heaven_n and_o banish_v all_o humane_a cogitation_n out_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o to_o conclude_v let_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o fault_n itself_o and_o the_o gross_a abuse_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n breed_v in_o we_o a_o loathe_n of_o this_o fault_n and_o a_o care_n to_o shun_v it_o for_o when_o at_o any_o time_n our_o mind_n have_v wander_v in_o prayer_n let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o join_v into_o one_o speech_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o heart_n both_o which_o do_v sound_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o consider_v whether_o we_o will_v make_v such_o a_o speech_n i_o say_v nor_o according_a to_o malachi_n rule_n to_o our_o prince_n but_z to_o any_o man_n who_o we_o regard_v which_o we_o be_v not_o abash_v to_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o two_o fault_n oppose_v to_o pray_v in_o truth_n whereof_o the_o former_a be_v a_o note_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o impenitent_a sinner_n the_o latter_a though_o a_o foul_a fault_n and_o careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v yet_o incident_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o even_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o best_a of_o we_o may_v complain_v with_o david_n that_o our_o heart_n forsake_v we_o psal._n 40._o 12._o and_o as_o augustine_n cit_v out_o of_o ambrose_n ipso_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la elevare_fw-la mentem_fw-la seculi_fw-la paramus_fw-la insertis_fw-la inanibus_fw-la cogitationibus_fw-la adterrena_fw-la plerunque_fw-la dejicimur_fw-la in_o the_o very_a time_n wherein_o we_o endeavour_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n vain_a thought_n be_v insert_v we_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n cast_v down_o unto_o earthly_a thing_n wherein_o if_o we_o please_v ourselves_o and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o such_o wander_a prayer_n as_o though_o suâ—…h_a wander_a thought_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o the_o schoolman_n teach_v we_o also_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o speak_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o air_n without_o fruit_n or_o efficacy_n for_o such_o a_o prayer_n be_v dead_a and_o without_o life_n but_o if_o we_o come_v with_o upright_a heart_n intend_v a_o religious_a service_n unto_o god_n though_o sometime_o our_o devotion_n be_v hinder_v with_o wander_a thought_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v grieve_v for_o they_o and_o pray_v and_o strive_v against_o they_o this_o infirmity_n through_o god_n mercy_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o chap._n xvii_o of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v require_v necessary_o in_o prayer_n thus_o much_o of_o that_o which_o be_v general_o require_v in_o the_o soul_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v more_o particular_o require_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o mind_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v knowledge_n and_o faith_n knowledge_n 1._o of_o god_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v and_o god_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v 2._o of_o that_o which_o we_o in_o our_o invocation_n do_v utter_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n first_o there_o be_v require_v knowledge_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v otherwise_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o the_o samaritan_n john_n 4._o 22._o you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o first_o we_o must_v know_v god_n before_o we_o can_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o or_o else_o we_o can_v call_v upon_o he_o rom._n 10._o 14._o therefore_o david_n exhort_v his_o son_n solomon_n â—…_n chron._n 28._o 9_o first_o to_o know_v then_o to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n with_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o a_o upright_a heart_n for_o all_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o knowledge_n be_v mere_a will-worship_n and_o superstition_n neither_o be_v that_o to_o be_v account_v religion_n or_o piety_n which_o proceed_v from_o ignorance_n as_o the_o papist_n hold_v ignorance_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n but_o that_o devotion_n be_v blind_a superstition_n knowledge_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n without_o which_o we_o wander_v into_o will-worship_n and_o superstitious_a invention_n and_o theresore_n as_o of_o god_n there_o be_v knowledge_n require_v so_o also_o of_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o it_o his_o word_n for_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v unless_o we_o pray_v according_a to_o his_o will_n 1._o john_n 5._o 14._o neither_o can_v we_o pray_v according_a to_o his_o will_n unless_o in_o some_o measure_n we_o do_v know_v it_o col._n 3._o 16._o second_o there_o be_v require_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o that_o which_o we_o do_v pray_v otherwise_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o our_o saviour_n reproof_n matth._n 20._o 22._o you_o ask_v you_o know_v not_o what_o prayer_n not_o understand_v be_v the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o voice_n and_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n unto_o god_n and_o a_o pour_v forth_o of_o our_o breath_n and_o speak_v into_o the_o air_n and_o not_o a_o pour_v forth_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v see_v as_o it_o be_v psal._n 89._o 16._o beatus_fw-la populus_fw-la 99_o qui_fw-la intelligit_fw-la jubilationem_fw-la curramus_fw-la ergò_fw-la say_v he_o ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la jubilationem_fw-la non_fw-la eam_fw-la sinâ—…_n intellectu_fw-la fundamus_fw-la quid_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la jubilare_fw-la &_o non_fw-la intelligere_fw-la jubilationem_fw-la ut_fw-la vox_fw-la nostra_fw-la sola_fw-la jubileâ—…_n &_o cor_fw-la non_fw-la jubilet_fw-la sonus_n enim_fw-la cordis_fw-la intellectus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v bless_a be_v the_o people_n which_o understand_v the_o joyful_a sound_n let_v we_o therefore_o haste_n say_v he_o after_o this_o happiness_n let_v we_o understand_v this_o joyful_a sound_n and_o not_o vent_v it_o our_o without_o understanding_n what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o a_o joyful_a sound_n and_o not_o to_o understand_v it_o that_o our_o voice_n only_o shall_v make_v this_o joyful_a sound_n and_o not_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v understanding_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3._o 16._o exhort_v we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o plenteous_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v ourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o do_v in_o general_n require_v in_o every_o christian_a a_o plentiful_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o direct_v he_o in_o his_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o he_o teach_v we_o the_o use_n of_o our_o psalm_n and_o song_n which_o we_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v we_o may_v be_v instruct_v and_o edify_v thereby_o which_o without_o understanding_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v can_v be_v do_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1._o cor._n 14._o and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n do_v the_o prophet_n david_n exhort_v we_o psal._n 47._o 7_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n though_o diverse_o translate_v do_v in_o every_o sense_n require_v understanding_n in_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o god_n whether_o you_o read_v it_o sing_v praise_n every_o one_o that_o have_v understanding_n or_o sing_v
regard_v it_o esa._n 66._o 2._o to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n psal._n 34._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v near_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o save_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o be_v contrite_a esa._n 57_o 15._o ecclus_n 35._o 17._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o humble_a pierce_v the_o cloud_n and_o will_v not_o depart_v till_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v behold_v to_o execute_v judgement_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o humility_n have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o temporal_a benefit_n prov._n 22._o 4._o the_o reward_n of_o humility_n be_v riches_n glory_n and_o life_n and_o spiritual_a prov._n 3._o 34._o grace_n prov._n 11._o 4._o wisdom_n prov._n 22._o 4._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o final_o blessedness_n matth._n 5._o 3._o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o james_n chap._n 4._o 10._o to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v lift_v we_o up_o and_o of_o peter_n 1._o epist_n 5._o 6._o to_o deck_v ourselves_o inward_o with_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a in_o the_o example_n also_o of_o the_o godly_a we_o may_v observe_v godly_a that_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n have_v most_o abase_v themselves_o when_o they_o have_v come_v into_o god_n presence_n abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a make_v request_n to_o god_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o sodomite_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18._o 27._o jacob_n who_o be_v call_v israel_n because_o by_o his_o wrest_n in_o prayer_n he_o prevail_v with_o god_n confess_v himself_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n gen._n 32._o 10._o david_n a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n in_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o soul_n desire_v the_o lord_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 143._o 2._o and_o 2._o sam._n 6._o 22._o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v be_v vile_a before_o the_o lord_n isaiah_n the_o prophet_n at_o who_o prayer_n the_o sun_n go_v back_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n daniel_n a_o man_n great_o belove_v humble_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o refuse_v to_o come_v in_o his_o own_o worthiness_n dan._n 9_o 18._o and_o likewise_o ezra_n chap._n 9_o 6._o the_o centurion_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n testify_v that_o he_o have_v not_o find_v the_o like_a faith_n in_o israel_n matth._n 8._o 8._o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v unworthy_a that_o christ_n shall_v come_v under_o his_o roof_n the_o woman_n of_o syrophenicia_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n give_v testimony_n that_o great_a be_v her_o faith_n confess_v herself_o to_o be_v but_o as_o a_o dog_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o israelite_n mat._n 15._o 27._o the_o repent_v prodigal_a receive_v to_o favour_n confess_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o son_n luke_n 15._o 21._o the_o publican_n who_o go_v home_o justify_v show_v 13._o great_a sign_n of_o humility_n let_v we_o therefore_o avoid_v the_o proud_a conceit_n of_o all_o pharisaical_a &_o popish_a justiciaries_n who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o present_v themselves_o before_o god_n trust_v in_o their_o own_o merit_n follow_v the_o advice_n of_o paul_n rom._n 12._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o some_o expound_v it_o to_o go_v the_o same_o way_n with_o the_o humble_a &_o so_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o same_o end_n of_o the_o way_n which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o which_o unless_o we_o be_v humble_a even_o as_o child_n we_o can_v attein_v but_o he_o that_o be_v humble_a as_o a_o child_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 14._o 3_o 4._o now_o these_o two_o grace_n whereof_o i_o have_v last_o speak_v together_o faith_n and_o humility_n must_v necessary_o go_v together_o for_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o humble_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n in_o ourselves_o but_o that_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n mercy_n accept_v of_o we_o in_o christ_n &_o we_o be_v so_o to_o have_v affiance_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n &_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o disclaim_v all_o worthiness_n in_o ourselves_o here_o therefore_o they_o offend_v 1._o who_o come_v to_o god_n in_o a_o pharisaical_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o worthiness_n for_o which_o they_o presume_v to_o be_v hear_v if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o faithful_a sometime_o object_n allege_v their_o own_o piety_n in_o their_o prayer_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o obtain_v their_o desire_n as_o david_n psal._n 86._o 2._o hezekiah_n isa._n 58._o 3._o i_o answer_v 1._o they_o allege_v answ._n their_o own_o piety_n as_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o favour_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n not_o ascribe_v it_o to_o their_o own_o desert_n but_o to_o the_o favour_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o do_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v what_o they_o be_v 1._o cor._n 15._o 10._o for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o strip_v he_o where_o it_o be_v of_o all_o praise_n that_o all_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n psal._n 115._o 1._o non_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la svam_fw-la sed_fw-la dignationem_fw-la divinam_fw-la allegant_fw-la they_o allege_v not_o their_o own_o dignity_n but_o god_n acceptance_n 2._o because_o the_o promise_n of_o hear_v our_o prayer_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o godly_a they_o allege_v their_o piety_n as_o a_o testimony_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n that_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o they_o 1._o john_n 3._o 22._o non_fw-la hoc_fw-la dico_fw-la quin_fw-la accepta_fw-la d._n gratia_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la donet_fw-la orandi_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la constituat_fw-la quisquam_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la impetrandi_fw-la hoc_fw-la solum_fw-la conferunt_fw-la haec_fw-la promissa_fw-la dona_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la eadem_fw-la misericordia_fw-la quae_fw-la tribuit_fw-la haec_fw-la sperentur_fw-la etiam_fw-la ampliora_fw-la that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o say_v this_o because_o grace_v receive_v do_v give_v confidence_n in_o pray_v for_o none_o ought_v in_o it_o to_o place_v their_o trust_n of_o obtain_v but_o these_o gift_n promise_v do_v only_o confer_v this_o that_o of_o that_o mercy_n which_o give_v these_o thing_n we_o may_v also_o hope_v for_o great_a more_o particular_o for_o david_n pâ—…ayer_n preserve_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o on_o who_o thou_o have_v show_v great_a mercy_n save_v thy_o servant_n that_o trust_v in_o thou_o for_o god_n promise_n be_v not_o to_o fail_v they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o for_o hezekiah_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v david_n that_o his_o son_n if_o they_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o uprightness_n shall_v not_o want_v a_o son_n to_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o crown_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n bring_v this_o message_n to_o hezekiah_n be_v sick_a that_o he_o shall_v die_v have_v yet_o no_o issue_n he_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v walk_v upright_o before_o he_o and_o therefore_o intreat_v the_o lord_n that_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o may_v not_o die_v without_o a_o son_n to_o succeed_v he_o and_o so_o obtain_v the_o lengthen_v of_o his_o day_n for_o fifteen_o year_n in_o which_o time_n god_n grant_v he_o a_o son_n to_o succeed_v he_o 2._o those_o that_o pray_v ambitious_o to_o be_v see_v and_o praise_v of_o man_n for_o such_o hypocrite_n have_v their_o reward_n matth._n 6._o 5._o nisi_fw-la humilitas_fw-la omne_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la 56._o bene_fw-la fecimus_fw-la praecesserit_fw-la &_o comitetur_fw-la &_o consecuta_fw-la fuerit_fw-la &_o praeposita_fw-la quam_fw-la intueamur_fw-la &_o apposita_fw-la cui_fw-la adhaereamus_fw-la &_o imposita_fw-la quâ_fw-la reprimamur_fw-la j_o be_o nobis_fw-la de_fw-la aliquo_fw-la bono_fw-mi facto_fw-la gaudentibus_fw-la totum_fw-la extor_fw-la quet_fw-la è_fw-la manu_fw-la superbia_fw-la vitia_n quip_n cetera_fw-la in_o peccatis_fw-la superbia_fw-la verò_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o rectè_fw-la factis_fw-la timenda_fw-la est_fw-la nè_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la laudabiliter_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ipsius_fw-la laudis_fw-la cupiditate_fw-la amittantur_fw-la unless_o humility_n do_v precede_v accompany_v and_o follow_v all_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v well_o do_v and_o be_v prepose_v that_o we_o may_v behold_v it_o and_o oppose_v that_o we_o may_v adhere_v unto_o it_o and_o impose_v that_o
we_o have_v speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o action_n of_o invocation_n be_v require_v in_o the_o soul._n now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o body_n for_o though_o bodily_a exercise_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o inward_a worship_n be_v little_a worth_n yet_o be_v join_v with_o the_o inward_a it_o be_v of_o some_o moment_n for_o where_o the_o lord_n command_v any_o duty_n or_o forbid_v any_o sin_n there_o also_o he_o command_v or_o forbid_v the_o sign_n and_o appearance_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o where_o he_o require_v the_o inward_a worship_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o prayer_n as_o honorem_fw-la facti_fw-la the_o honour_n of_o the_o deed_n there_o also_o he_o require_v the_o outward_a of_o the_o body_n when_o it_o may_v be_v convenient_o exercise_v as_o honorem_fw-la signi_fw-la the_o honour_n of_o the_o sign_n now_o our_o body_n and_o member_n thereof_o as_o reason_n they_o be_v the_o instrument_n so_o also_o the_o indices_fw-la and_o manifester_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o sign_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o we_o contain_v in_o our_o soul_n must_v when_o they_o may_v convenient_o be_v express_v in_o the_o body_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o as_o at_o the_o first_o the_o lord_n create_v and_o afterward_o redeem_v both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o must_v we_o worship_v he_o in_o both_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 20._o therefore_o where_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perform_v in_o both_o convenient_o both_o must_v be_v use_v 2._o in_o the_o two_o first_o commandment_n where_o the_o reason_n lord_n forbid_v this_o outward_a worship_n which_o we_o call_v honorem_fw-la signi_fw-la to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o there_o he_o require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v to_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v jealous_a thereof_o and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n as_o the_o yield_n of_o outward_a worship_n to_o any_o other_o be_v condemn_v isai._n 2._o 9_o psal._n 44._o 20._o and_o the_o denial_n thereof_o commend_v dan._n 3._o in_o the_o three_o child_n 1._o king_n 18._o 19_o so_o the_o performance_n thereof_o unto_o god_n be_v command_v isai._n 45._o 23._o psal._n 95._o 1_o 2_o 6._o reason_n 3._o neither_o be_v it_o for_o nothing_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o invocation_n be_v so_o careful_a everywhere_o almost_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n yea_o so_o much_o he_o seem_v to_o esteem_v the_o outward_a worship_n that_o as_o the_o sign_n many_o time_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v so_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n be_v oftentimes_o put_v for_o invocation_n itself_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o particular_n 4._o the_o gesture_n and_o voice_n do_v great_o serve_v to_o help_v reason_n both_o the_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o affection_n as_o every_o man_n experience_n can_v testify_v in_o public_a prayer_n they_o be_v also_o good_a mean_n to_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o in_o the_o outward_a worship_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o invocation_n prayer_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o mouth_n for_o neither_o of_o which_o can_v there_o any_o certain_a universal_a rule_n be_v prescribe_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v always_o in_o private_a prayer_n in_o public_a prayer_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n where_o we_o live_v if_o it_o be_v without_o scandal_n and_o superstition_n for_o as_o there_o be_v command_v inward_a unanimity_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n so_o also_o outward_a uniformity_n and_o to_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v as_o i_o say_v free_a from_o scandal_n and_o superstition_n be_v schismatical_a now_o the_o church_n be_v to_o direct_v itself_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a record_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n first_o for_o gesture_n concern_v which_o thus_o much_o in_o general_n may_v be_v prescribe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v decent_a and_o comely_a according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 40._o the_o which_o decency_n be_v for_o the_o more_o part_n to_o be_v measure_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n serve_v as_o to_o express_v so_o also_o to_o incite_v and_o enlarge_v the_o same_o otherwise_o the_o devout_a gesture_n be_v but_o histrionical_a that_o be_v hypocritical_a the_o variety_n of_o gesture_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o perpetual_o tie_v to_o any_o particular_a as_o necessary_a in_o itself_o but_o that_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v indifferent_a and_o arbitrarie_a if_o not_o determine_v and_o prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o scripture_n admonemur_fw-la 4._o say_v augustine_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la scriptum_fw-la quomodo_fw-la corpus_fw-la constituatur_fw-la ad_fw-la orandum_fw-la dummodo_fw-la animus_n deo_fw-la praesens_fw-la peragat_fw-la intentionem_fw-la svam_fw-la we_o be_v admonish_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v how_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v dispose_v to_o pray_v so_o that_o the_o mind_n present_a with_o god_n do_v perform_v its_o intention_n but_o first_o i_o will_v show_v the_o variety_n of_o gesture_n which_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v use_v and_o then_o i_o will_v commend_v that_o which_o be_v most_o convenient_a to_o be_v observe_v usual_o the_o gesture_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o prayer_n be_v either_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o of_o the_o part_n as_o 1._o the_o turn_n of_o the_o body_n towards_o some_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n east_n or_o west_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v require_v and_o observe_v that_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v when_o they_o pray_v they_o turn_v themselves_o towards_o the_o temple_n wherein_o be_v the_o ark_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o alone_o we_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n if_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o the_o east_n from_o it_o they_o be_v to_o turn_v into_o the_o west_n and_o to_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n turn_v their_o back_n towards_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o fault_n ezek._n 8._o 16._o daniel_n when_o the_o edict_n be_v give_v against_o prayer_n go_v into_o his_o house_n and_o his_o window_n be_v open_a in_o his_o chamber_n towards_o jerusalem_n he_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n three_o time_n a_o day_n and_o give_v thanks_o before_o his_o god_n as_o he_o do_v aforetime_o dan._n 6._o 10._o and_o this_o be_v first_o intend_v in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o place_n of_o the_o ark_n there_o 1._o king_n 8._o 29_o 30_o 35_o 38_o 44_o 48._o where_o solomon_n by_o the_o spirit_n pray_v that_o if_o any_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o temple_n shall_v pray_v towards_o it_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v the_o ancient_a christian_n pray_v towards_o the_o east_n damascene_fw-la 13._o say_v traditionem_fw-la esse_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la orientem_fw-la conversi_fw-la precemur_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v turn_v ourselves_o to_o the_o east_n â—…ast_n and_o to_o that_o end_n the_o church_n be_v build_v east_n and_o west_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o be_v in_o public_a prayer_n to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o their_o practice_n put_v no_o superstition_n therein_o but_o in_o itself_o the_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a which_o way_n we_o turn_v ourselves_o because_o god_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v everywhere_o present_n and_o heaven_n itself_o be_v every_o way_n alike_o distant_a from_o we_o and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o turn_v in_o our_o prayer_n as_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o temple_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o thither_o be_v we_o to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o the_o temple_n 2._o stand_v for_o that_o be_v a_o token_n both_o of_o reverence_n stand_v and_o of_o service_n as_o 2._o king_n 5._o 25._o 1._o sam._n 16._o 21_o 22._o 1._o king_n 10._o 8._o job_n 29._o 8._o dan._n 1._o 4._o psal._n 135._o 2._o and_o 134._o 2._o this_o gesture_n be_v use_v by_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o 22_o 23._o &_o 19_o 27._o by_o jehoshaphat_n 2._o chron._n 20._o 5._o by_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18._o 13._o by_o stephen_n act_v 7._o 59_o approve_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mark_v 11._o 25._o when_o you_o stand_v pray_v and_o practise_v by_o he_o john_n 11._o 41._o 3._o kneel_v which_o be_v a_o fit_a gesture_n to_o signify_v kneel_v our_o humility_n and_o earnestness_n also_o in_o prayer_n and_o be_v warrant_v both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o psal._n 95._o 6._o 13._o isai._n 45._o 23._o insomuch_o
may_v be_v persuade_v and_o that_o always_o they_o do_v not_o hearken_v unto_o they_o as_o be_v otherwise_o employ_v as_o elias_n tell_v baal_n priest_n 1._o king_n 18._o 27._o and_o therefore_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n oft_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v they_o at_o one_o time_n they_o may_v at_o another_o as_o we_o see_v those_o priest_n of_o baal_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o from_o morning_n v_o 26_o 29._o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n cry_v again_o and_o again_o o_o baal_n hear_v we_o but_o the_o true_a god_n on_o who_o we_o call_v he_o be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o therefore_o for_o his_o love_n most_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v we_o even_o before_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o isai._n 65._o 24._o and_o for_o his_o knowledge_n he_o know_v what_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o before_o we_o pray_v as_o our_o saviour_n show_v v_o 8._o which_o may_v be_v a_o three_o reason_n four_o solomon_n eccles_n 5._o 1_o 2._o dehort_v from_o the_o same_o fault_n by_o two_o reason_n first_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o on_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n as_o his_o throne_n full_a of_o majesty_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o we_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n base_a and_o vile_a be_v as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o therefore_o in_o great_a humility_n and_o reverence_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v unto_o he_o frame_v and_o moderate_v our_o speech_n so_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o idle_a or_o superfluous_a therein_o for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v to_o speak_v to_o his_o prince_n or_o any_o who_o he_o do_v reverence_n he_o will_v labour_v that_o his_o speech_n may_v be_v pithy_a avoid_v all_o vain_a idle_a and_o superfluous_a talk_n five_o because_o in_o multitude_n of_o word_n folly_n be_v commit_v for_o as_o multitude_n of_o business_n cause_v dream_n so_o multitude_n of_o word_n argue_v folly_n v_o 2_o 3._o six_o if_o in_o our_o speech_n with_o man_n there_o want_v not_o iniquity_n in_o multitude_n of_o word_n as_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 10._o 19_o and_o if_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n man_n must_v give_v a_o account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o our_o saviour_n testify_v matth._n 12._o 36._o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o one_o say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la &_o multa_fw-la &_o opportunadicere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o sejuncta_fw-la sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o more_o be_v these_o true_a of_o our_o speech_n with_o god_n wherein_o all_o superfluity_n of_o idle_a word_n be_v join_v with_o irreverence_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n seven_o plato_n though_o a_o heathen_a philosopher_n yet_o in_o his_o wisdom_n for_o which_o he_o be_v call_v divine_a he_o see_v that_o brevity_n and_o pithinesse_n in_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v affect_v rather_o than_o prolixity_n and_o therefore_o prefer_v the_o short_a prayer_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o far_o before_o the_o long_a prayer_n of_o the_o athenian_n wherein_o they_o study_v to_o be_v long_o utter_v many_o thing_n which_o neither_o become_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v expedient_a for_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v as_o if_o he_o have_v read_v that_o counsel_n of_o solomon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o never_o do_v the_o heathen_a so_o gross_o offend_v in_o their_o battologie_n as_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n who_o number_v upon_o their_o bead_n their_o prayer_n which_o themselves_o understand_v not_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o more_o often_o they_o do_v repeat_v their_o pater-noster_n and_o their_o ave-maries_n the_o more_o satisfactory_a and_o meritorious_a their_o prayer_n be_v before_o god_n yea_o and_o to_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o such_o idle_a repetition_n the_o pope_n have_v grant_v the_o great_a indulgence_n for_o whereas_o according_a to_o the_o invention_n of_o dominick_n their_o rosarie_n or_o string_n of_o bead_n consist_v of_o 55_o bead_n whereof_o five_o that_o be_v every_o eleven_o be_v great_a to_o signify_v that_o to_o every_o paternoster_n they_o must_v recite_v ten_o ave-maries_n they_o have_v devise_v since_o that_o time_n the_o lady_n psalter_n contain_v three_o rosary_n that_o be_v beside_o fifteen_o pater-noster_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o ave-maries_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o david_n psalm_n not_o to_o speak_v now_o of_o that_o lady_n psalter_n in_o which_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o david_n psalm_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v transfer_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n most_o sacrilegious_o and_o blasphemous_o to_o the_o say_n whereof_o divers_a pope_n have_v give_v large_a indulgence_n which_o in_o all_o arise_v to_o threescore_o thousand_o year_n pardon_n what_o then_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o make_v long_a prayer_n i_o answer_v that_o prayer_n be_v not_o condemn_v of_o battologie_n or_o too_o much_o prolixity_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v superâ—…uous_a neither_o be_v make_v with_o that_o opinion_n that_o for_o the_o length_n sake_n it_o shall_v be_v hear_v where_o be_v variety_n of_o good_a matter_n utter_v with_o the_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o vigour_n of_o affection_n there_o the_o long_o we_o continue_v in_o prayer_n the_o better_a it_o be_v we_o be_v exhort_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o continue_v iâ—…_n prayer_n and_o to_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n col._n 4._o 2._o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o give_v we_o example_n sometime_o continue_v in_o prayer_n whole_a night_n absit_fw-la ab_fw-la oratione_fw-la say_v 403._o augustine_n multalocutio_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la desit_fw-la multa_fw-la precatio_fw-la si_fw-la fervens_fw-la perseverat_fw-la intentio_fw-la let_v much_o speech_n be_v absent_a from_o prayer_n but_o let_v not_o much_o pray_v by_o want_v if_o the_o intention_n persevere_v to_o be_v fervent_a but_o we_o be_v to_o moderate_v the_o length_n of_o our_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v of_o faith_n and_o devotion_n appear_v both_o in_o the_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o affection_n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v intentio_fw-la sâ—…eut_fw-fr non_fw-la est_fw-la obtundenda_fw-la si_fw-la perdurare_fw-la 402_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la ità _fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la duraverit_fw-la non_fw-la cit_fw-la o_o est_fw-la relinquenda_fw-la as_o the_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dull_v if_o it_o can_v hold_v out_o so_o if_o it_o can_v last_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v easy_o leave_v howbeit_o man_n may_v pray_v long_o and_o continue_v in_o prayer_n though_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o long_a to_o which_o purpose_n chrysostome_n give_v this_o advice_n deum_fw-la 642._o orans_fw-la non_fw-la longos_fw-la extendat_fw-la sermon_n nec_fw-la in_o longum_fw-la orationem_fw-la producat_fw-la sed_fw-la pauca_fw-la simplici_fw-la á_o que_fw-la dicat_fw-la verba_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o verborum_fw-la multitudine_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o mentis_fw-la solertia_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la exaudiatur_fw-la oportet_fw-la igitur_fw-la orantem_fw-la neque_fw-la longos_fw-la extendere_fw-la sermon_n &_o jugiter_fw-la orare_fw-la breves_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o frequentes_fw-la orationes_fw-la fieri_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o paulus_n praeceperant_fw-la paruis_fw-la ex_fw-la intervallis_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la sermonem_fw-la in_o longum_fw-la extenderis_fw-la in_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la frequent_a lapsus_fw-la multam_fw-la diabolo_fw-la surrependi_fw-la facultatem_fw-la deder_fw-mi be_v &_o supplantandi_fw-la &_o abducendi_fw-la cogitationem_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la si_fw-mi verò_fw-la continuas_fw-la &_o crebras_fw-la orationes_fw-la facias_fw-la totumque_fw-la tempus_fw-la interpolans_fw-la frequentiâ_fw-la facilè_fw-la poteris_fw-la modestiam_fw-la exhibere_fw-la &_o ipsas_fw-la orationes_fw-la cum_fw-la multa_fw-la facies_fw-la solertia_fw-la he_o that_o pray_v unto_o god_n let_v he_o not_o make_v long_a speech_n nor_o draw_v out_o his_o prayer_n into_o length_n but_o let_v he_o utter_v few_o and_o simple_a word_n for_o his_o hope_n of_o be_v hear_v be_v not_o place_v in_o multitude_n of_o word_n but_o in_o the_o right_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n therefore_o he_o that_o pray_v must_v not_o extend_v his_o speech_n to_o a_o great_a length_n in_o a_o continue_a prayer_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o s._n paul_n have_v enjoin_v short_a and_o frequent_a prayer_n to_o be_v make_v with_o small_a pause_n between_o they_o for_o if_o thou_o draw_v out_o thy_o speech_n in_o a_o continue_a length_n thou_o will_v become_v negligent_a and_o will_v give_v great_a occasion_n to_o the_o devil_n of_o steal_v in_o and_o of_o supplant_n thou_o and_o of_o withdraw_a thy_o thought_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v but_o if_o thou_o continue_v and_o make_v many_o prayer_n and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a time_n do_v refresh_v they_o with_o frequency_n thou_o may_v use_v moderation_n and_o make_v thy_o prayer_n with_o much_o skill_n agreeable_a
signify_v his_o attribute_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o himself_o for_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v the_o just_a god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o wise_a god_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v the_o merciful_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o also_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v exod._n 33._o 19_o and_o 34._o 5_o 6_o 7._o for_o this_o be_v the_o name_n which_o he_o proclaim_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n strong_a merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v that_o whereby_o god_n be_v name_v whereby_o he_o be_v either_o renown_v or_o know_v the_o name_n of_o renown_n be_v his_o glory_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o good_a name_n for_o so_o in_o great_a person_n their_o good_a name_n be_v their_o glory_n and_o renown_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v man_n of_o name_n gen._n 6._o 4._o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n name_n be_v use_v gen._n 11._o 4._o that_o we_o may_v get_v we_o a_o name_n gen._n 12._o 2._o i_o will_v make_v thy_o name_n great_a jer._n 13._o 11._o name_n praise_n and_o glory_n deut._n 26._o 19_o the_o name_n of_o god_n therefore_o signify_v that_o whereby_o he_o be_v renown_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v glorious_a that_o be_v his_o glory_n so_o exod._n 9_o 16._o psal._n 8._o 1._o again_o the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v that_o whereby_o he_o be_v know_v to_o wit_n not_o only_o his_o title_n which_o more_o proper_o be_v call_v his_o name_n and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v know_v but_o also_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o be_v know_v the_o title_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o attribute_n and_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o jehovah_n lord_n god_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 3._o 15._o this_o be_v my_o name_n exod._n 6._o 3._o psal._n 83._o 18._o attribute_n as_o wisdom_n mercy_n justice_n majesty_n etc._n etc._n person_n as_o father_n christ_n jesus_n saviour_n holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n be_v know_v be_v either_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n or_o common_a unto_o all_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v his_o word_n and_o religion_n therein_o prescribe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v his_o name_n as_o act_n 9_o 15._o to_o carry_v my_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o 21._o 13._o 1._o tim._n 6._o 1._o with_o tit._n 2._o 5._o rom._n 2._o 24._o psal._n 22._o 22._o heb._n 2._o 12._o so_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n mich._n 4._o 5._o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n 1._o king_n 5._o 3_o 5._o to_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o common_a mean_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n psal._n 19_o 1._o rom._n 1._o 19_o 20._o in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v call_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o also_o of_o administration_n as_o his_o blessing_n and_o judgement_n in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v call_v the_o governor_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n exod._n 34._o 7._o all_o these_o do_v the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v to_o sanctify_v signify_v either_o to_o make_v holy_a or_o to_o acknowledge_v hallow_v &_o declare_v holy_a in_o the_o first_o sense_n thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o in_o themselves_o being_n not_o holy_a to_o be_v make_v holy_a which_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o holy_a use_n as_o the_o sabbath_n the_o temple_n priest_n christian_n consecrate_a and_o set_v apart_o to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o holy_a psal._n 111._o 9_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v 2._o to_o sanctify_v be_v to_o acknowledge_v &_o declare_v holy_a as_o wisdom_n in_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v luke_n 7._o 35._o and_o god_n to_o be_v magnify_v and_o glorify_v and_o thus_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v either_o by_o we_o or_o by_o god_n himself_o num._n 20._o 12_o 13._o by_o we_o i_o mean_v ourselves_o and_o other_o for_o who_o also_o we_o pray_v when_o as_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v most_o holy_a and_o reverend_a so_o we_o in_o our_o heart_n acknowledge_v and_o that_o effectual_o in_o our_o tongue_n profess_v in_o our_o deed_n use_v it_o as_o most_o holy_a &_o reverend_a by_o god_n himself_o his_o name_n be_v sanctify_v when_o either_o he_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n or_o else_o free_v it_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o man_n especial_o when_o man_n neglect_v it_o and_o remove_v the_o impediment_n num._n 20._o 12_o 13_o first_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v of_o we_o that_o be_v that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n psal._n 29._o 2._o that_o as_o his_o name_n be_v most_o excellent_a holy_a glorious_a and_o reverend_a so_o his_o praise_n may_v be_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 48._o 11._o we_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o reverend_a and_o glorious_a deut._n 28._o 58._o whenas_o in_o our_o heart_n word_n and_o deed_n we_o do_v use_v it_o holy_o and_o reverent_o but_o to_o speak_v more_o especial_o according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o god_n first_o signify_v himself_o and_o his_o attribute_n which_o be_v himself_o which_o we_o desire_v in_o this_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v sanctify_v in_o our_o heart_n tongue_n and_o life_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o sanctify_v god_n as_o peter_n exhort_v 1._o epist._n 3._o 15._o when_o as_o 1._o we_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o that_o effectual_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o this_o god_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n most_o wise_a most_o just_a most_o merciful_a infinite_a in_o power_n essence_n and_o continuance_n etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o in_o our_o mind_n we_o think_v and_o conceive_v nothing_o of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o beseem_v his_o glorious_a majesty_n that_o be_v when_o we_o always_o think_v and_o conceive_v of_o god_n most_o holy_o and_o reverent_o in_o our_o mouth_n 1._o when_o we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v god_n and_o his_o attribute_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 10._o 10._o 2._o when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n holy_o and_o reverent_o in_o our_o life_n when_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n be_v effectual_a to_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o a_o conversation_n answerable_a thereunto_o know_v thou_o there_o be_v a_o god_n worship_n he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n worship_n he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v just_a fear_v he_o that_o he_o be_v merciful_a love_n he_o that_o he_o be_v omnipresent_v behave_v thyself_o as_o in_o his_o presence_n that_o he_o be_v omnisufficient_a repose_v thy_o trust_n in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v omniscient_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n approve_v thy_o heart_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n thus_o than_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o we_o the_o use_n 1._o concern_v prayer_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v fervent_o we_o must_v have_v a_o feel_n of_o our_o want_n as_o our_o ignorance_n of_o god_n here_o we_o pray_v for_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o which_o we_o can_v acknowledge_v he_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o mind_n think_v amiss_o of_o god_n job_n 1._o 5._o our_o irreverent_a speech_n of_o god_n our_o not_o sanctify_v of_o god_n in_o our_o life_n a_o fault_n incident_a to_o the_o best_a num._n 20._o 12._o for_o who_o can_v say_v that_o he_o have_v love_v and_o fear_v god_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o ought_v and_o behave_v himself_o always_o as_o in_o god_n presence_n 2._o concern_v our_o life_n the_o use_n concern_v our_o life_n that_o as_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o desire_v so_o in_o our_o life_n we_o endeavour_v thus_o to_o sanctify_v god_n for_o if_o we_o ourselves_o will_v not_o endeavour_v thus_o to_o do_v it_o show_v that_o we_o have_v no_o true_a desire_n hereof_o but_o pray_v in_o hypocrisy_n with_o feign_a lip_n their_o hypocrisy_n therefore_o here_o be_v detect_v who_o desire_v with_o their_o mouth_n that_o they_o may_v sanctify_v god_n will_v think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n psal._n 14._o 1._o will_v think_v base_o of_o he_o psal._n 50._o 21._o or_o deny_v his_o providence_n mercy_n and_o justice_n psal._n 10._o 11._o who_o use_n to_o speak_v unreverent_o of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n to_o murmur_v against_o his_o justice_n etc._n
confirm_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v increase_v more_o and_o more_o and_o be_v enrich_v with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o final_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n may_v be_v preseruâ—…d_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 5._o and_o because_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o desire_v not_o only_o that_o god_n will_v gather_v his_o church_n but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v enlarge_v it_o more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o visible_a add_v unto_o it_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v that_o he_o will_v prosper_v and_o preserve_v it_o psal._n 122._o 6._o protect_n and_o defend_v it_o from_o all_o enemy_n both_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a that_o he_o will_v give_v all_o grace_n needful_a and_o expedient_a unto_o they_o and_o thus_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n grace_n may_v come_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o all_o his_o choose_a servant_n the_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n ii_o now_o because_o this_o kingdom_n come_v by_o mean_n we_o be_v also_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o the_o mean_n be_v either_o outward_a or_o inward_a the_o outward_a be_v meanâ—…_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o christ_n government_n by_o his_o minister_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v such_o a_o notable_a mean_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o this_o come_n our_o vocation_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n every_o one_o of_o they_o ordinary_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v call_v outward_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n rom._n 10._o 17._o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v beget_v unto_o god_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v have_v a_o free_a passage_n and_o be_v glorify_v 2._o thess._n 3._o 1._o and_o also_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n be_v not_o take_v from_o we_o or_o as_o matth._n 21._o 43._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o take_v from_o we_o but_o continue_v to_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n and_o because_o there_o can_v be_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n except_o there_o be_v preacher_n rom._n 10._o 14._o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v matth._n 9_o 38._o that_o god_n will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v furnish_v they_o with_o urim_n and_o thummim_n gift_n sufficient_a ephes._n 6._o 19_o that_o he_o will_v clothe_v they_o with_o righteousness_n psal._n 132._o 9_o that_o he_o will_v open_v unto_o they_o a_o door_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v speak_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n col._n 4._o 3._o and_o because_o there_o can_v be_v ordinary_o learned_a guide_n and_o scribe_n teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n except_o they_o be_v first_o train_v up_o in_o good_a literature_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v also_o for_o the_o university_n and_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v the_o seminary_n and_o seed-plot_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o outward_a mean_n be_v the_o government_n of_o mean_n christ_n by_o his_o servant_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o governor_n exercise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n admonition_n suspension_n excommunication_n for_o who_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v execute_v their_o office_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o shall_v most_o serve_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o deface_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n that_o the_o people_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v reclaim_v thereby_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o magistrate_n who_o be_v god_n minister_n also_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 13._o who_o god_n have_v advance_v that_o they_o may_v be_v nursing-fathers_n and_o nursing-mothers_n to_o the_o church_n isai._n 49._o 13._o for_o who_o also_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v 1._o tim._n 2._o 2._o that_o after_o the_o example_n of_o david_n josias_n ezechias_n they_o may_v reform_v religion_n defend_v the_o truth_n &_o profession_n of_o it_o suppress_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n punish_v sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o subject_n may_v live_v in_o all_o obedience_n unto_o they_o as_o unto_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o inward_a mean_n be_v the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n kingdom_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o make_v the_o outward_a mean_n effectual_a and_o without_o which_o neither_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o other_o mean_v of_o government_n will_v any_o whit_n prevail_v 1._o cor._n 3._o 7._o deut._n 29._o 4._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o understand_v it_o john_n 16._o 13._o he_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n 1._o john_n 2._o 20_o 27._o he_o teach_v we_o he_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o listen_v unto_o it_o as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n act_v 16._o 14._o he_o make_v the_o word_n the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n for_o without_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n the_o scripture_n a_o sealeâ—…_n book_n without_o he_o we_o can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n without_o he_o we_o can_v pray_v etc._n etc._n he_o mollifi_v our_o heart_n and_o work_v in_o we_o that_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o which_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o earnest_a desire_n and_o make_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o sigh_n unspeakable_a and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n he_o work_v in_o we_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n which_o we_o call_v faith_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n etc._n etc._n he_o sanctify_v we_o throughout_o mortify_v sin_n and_o raise_v we_o up_o into_o newness_n of_o life_n ezech_n 36._o 26_o 27._o work_v in_o we_o all_o sanctify_a and_o save_v grace_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o every_o grace_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n ephes._n 1._o 17._o isai._n 11._o 2._o in_o this_o petition_n therefore_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v grant_v we_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v luke_n 11._o 13._o and_o that_o by_o this_o spirit_n he_o will_v rule_v and_o reign_v in_o we_o and_o quicken_v we_o that_o be_v animate_v thereby_o we_o may_v behave_v ourselves_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n rule_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o fanctify_a spirit_n the_o impediment_n of_o god_n kingdom_n to_o be_v pray_v against_o iii_o last_o because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v it_o come_v seem_v to_o import_v and_o presuppose_v some_o obstacle_n and_o impediment_n whereby_o this_o kingdom_n be_v hinder_v we_o do_v also_o pray_v that_o these_o may_v be_v remove_v the_o impediment_n be_v these_o first_o the_o three_o main_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v also_o the_o chief_a oppugner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n the_o devil_n world_n and_o flesh._n the_o devil_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_v the_o ruin_n devil_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a revel_v 12._o and_o also_o of_o the_o particular_a member_n while_o this_o strong_a man_n possess_v his_o hold_n that_o be_v every_o natural_a man_n all_o thing_n be_v at_o quiet_a but_o when_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n draw_v any_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n than_o he_o bestir_v he_o and_o by_o all_o tentation_n both_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o instrument_n he_o seek_v to_o entangle_v he_o in_o sin_n when_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n be_v sow_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o carry_v it_o away_o as_o the_o bird_n do_v the_o corn_n which_o fall_n on_o the_o way_n matth._n 13._o 19_o or_o he_o blindfold_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n ephes._n 4._o 4._o or_o if_o they_o understand_v it_o he_o carry_v they_o away_o captive_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n if_o they_o be_v call_v to_o repentance_n he_o persuade_v they_o to_o defer_v it_o they_o may_v
absolute_a necessity_n not_o indeed_o of_o constraint_n but_o of_o nature_n for_o most_o willing_o he_o will_v his_o creature_n he_o will_v most_o free_o have_v liberty_n either_o to_o will_v they_o or_o to_z will_z they_o howbeit_o thing_n will_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o necessity_n not_o absolute_a but_o ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la divinae_fw-la on_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n will_n now_o god_n will_v the_o mean_n not_o thereby_o to_o perfect_v the_o end_n which_o be_v himself_o or_o to_o purchase_v any_o good_a to_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o perfect_a and_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n psal._n 16._o 2._o but_o he_o will_v they_o propter_fw-la se_fw-la communicandum_fw-la that_o they_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o himself_o unto_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_v omnia_fw-la ordinantur_fw-la infinem_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la sine_fw-la perficiantur_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v ordain_v unto_o a_o end_n that_o from_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v perfect_v so_o that_o he_o will_v and_o will_v well_o to_o his_o creature_n for_o their_o good_a and_o not_o for_o his_o own_o which_o commend_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o but_o to_o proceed_v those_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v concern_v his_o creature_n be_v either_o quae_fw-la fieri_fw-la vult_fw-la de_fw-la creaturis_fw-la aut_fw-la quae_fw-la fieri_fw-la vult_fw-la à _fw-la creaturis_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v have_v do_v concern_v the_o creature_n or_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v of_o the_o creature_n the_o knowledge_n of_o both_o which_o must_v be_v seek_v after_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o reveal_v the_o same_o or_o promise_v to_o reveal_v it_o deut._n 29._o 29._o rom._n 12._o 2._o that_o which_o be_v voluntas_fw-la beneplaciti_fw-la concern_v the_o creature_n be_v the_o will_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 11._o 25_o 26._o and_o decretum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o decree_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v partly_o secret_a which_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v foreknow_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v religious_o adore_v it_o not_o curious_o search_v it_o rom._n 11._o 33_o 34._o act_n 1._o 7._o john_n 21._o 23._o partly_o reveal_v and_o this_o decretum_fw-la dei_fw-la decree_n of_o god_n be_v either_o universal_a concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n or_o more_o special_a concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a or_o damnation_n of_o the_o reprobate_n the_o former_a reveal_v in_o part_n both_o beforehand_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o also_o by_o the_o event_n the_o latter_a reveal_v by_o his_o son_n in_o the_o gospel_n john_n 6._o 40._o eph._n 1._o 5._o what_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o towards_o the_o elect_a in_o general_n but_o also_o towards_o himself_o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o know_v for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n confirm_v by_o his_o daily_a benefit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o reveal_v this_o knowledge_n unto_o we_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 10_o 12._o rom._n 8._o 39_o gal._n 20._o 20._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 12._o rom._n 5._o 5._o the_o will_n which_o god_n will_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o be_v voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a col._n 1._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a ephes._n 5._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o will_v of_o god_n which_o be_v good_a acceptable_a and_o perfect_a rom._n 12._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o will_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v eph._n 5._o 17._o because_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o in_o his_o word_n because_o we_o be_v to_o practise_v it_o and_o according_a to_o it_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n be_v to_o frame_v and_o fashion_v our_o will_n not_o only_o to_o will_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o also_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o love_n unfeigned_a to_o the_o same_o end_n seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n and_o of_o this_o will_n do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v this_o in_o general_n be_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n but_o more_o special_o there_o be_v some_o branch_n thereof_o record_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v adulti_fw-la come_v to_o age_n shall_v come_v unto_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 4._o that_o a_o sinner_n shall_v convert_v unto_o he_o ezech._n 33._o 11._o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n 1._o john_n 3._o 23._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o for_o his_o mercy_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 18._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v 1._o thess._n 4._o 3._o and_o by_o welldoing_a stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ignorant_a 1._o pet._n 2._o 15._o that_o we_o shall_v patient_o and_o cheerful_o suffer_v affliction_n matth._n 16._o 24_o 25._o unto_o this_o will_n of_o god_n be_v oppose_v the_o flesh_n which_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o world_n the_o will_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o will_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v so_o also_o that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a and_o be_v impediment_n may_v be_v remove_v thy_o will_n which_o be_v not_o only_o just_a but_o also_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o justice_n not_o our_o will_n nor_o the_o will_n of_o satan_n or_o of_o the_o world_n for_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v that_o our_o word_n and_o our_o life_n may_v be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o will_n renounce_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o world_n &_o resist_v the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o will_v create_v new_a heart_n in_o we_o and_o establish_v we_o by_o his_o free_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v will_n and_o desire_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o and_o sure_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o will_n be_v pure_a say_v not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o so_o to_o desire_v fiat_n be_v do_v but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v quest._n whether_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v always_o perform_v do_v or_o not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o what_o end_n serve_v this_o prayer_n and_o if_o not_o how_o can_v that_o be_v verify_v isai._n 46._o 10._o consilium_fw-la meum_fw-la stabit_fw-la &_o omnem_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la meam_fw-la faciam_fw-la my_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o i_o will_v do_v all_o my_o will_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n answ._n for_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o will_v simple_o and_o absolute_o which_o be_v call_v voluntas_fw-la absoluta_fw-la beneplaciti_fw-la consequens_fw-la efficax_n &_o invicta_fw-la the_o absolute_a will_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n consequent_a effectual_a and_o unresistable_a this_o will_n of_o god_n be_v always_o perform_v psal._n 115._o 3._o quaecunque_fw-la vult_fw-la facit_fw-la he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o 135._o 6._o isai._n 46._o 10._o omnis_fw-la mea_fw-la voluntas_fw-la fiet_fw-la all_o my_o will_n shall_v be_v do_v neither_o be_v any_o thing_n able_a to_o resist_v this_o will_n isai._n 14._o 26_o 27._o rom._n 9_o 19_o which_o also_o be_v prove_v by_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la rerum_fw-la necessitas_fw-la the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o necessity_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n hereof_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v necessary_o howsoever_o in_o respect_n of_o secondary_a cause_n some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a and_o some_o contingent_a and_o this_o will_v be_v so_o effectual_a and_o invincible_a that_o whatsoever_o happen_v come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n ephes._n 1._o 11._o yea_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o god_n when_o they_o do_v most_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v unwitting_o perform_v it_o act_n 4._o 28._o but_o hence_o arise_v two_o objection_n 1._o if_o that_o which_o the_o wicked_a do_v happen_v according_a will_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n sin_n be_v not_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o secret_a and_o answ._n hide_a will_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v hinder_v but_o
while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o do_v good_a remember_v 10._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v place_v we_o here_o on_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o short_a time_n to_o do_v his_o will_n which_o time_n if_o we_o let_v pass_v without_o repentance_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n afterward_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v perform_v it_o and_o they_o perform_v god_n will_v psal._n 103._o 20_o 21._o 1._o scienter_fw-la know_o 2._o sincere_o and_o upright_o 3._o willing_o and_o cheerful_o 4._o ready_o expect_v the_o beck_n of_o the_o lord_n matth._n 18._o for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n dan._n 7._o 10._o revel_v 5._o 11._o 5._o speedy_o without_o delay_n for_o which_o cause_n wing_n be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o 6._o full_o and_o not_o by_o half_n 7._o constant_o till_o the_o lord_n bid_v they_o cease_v 8._o faithful_o do_v all_o to_o god_n glory_n assume_v no_o glory_n to_o themselves_o revel_v 19_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d asdruball_n here_o signify_v not_o equality_n but_o similitude_n as_o 1._o john_n 3._o 3._o for_o if_o we_o shall_v understand_v it_o of_o equality_n we_o shall_v pray_v for_o a_o impossibility_n eccles_n 7._o 20._o no_o man_n on_o the_o earth_n do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o true_a it_o be_v indeed_o that_o we_o shall_v contend_v and_o aspire_v towards_o angelical_a perfection_n although_o while_o we_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n we_o can_v attein_v thereunto_o in_o this_o petition_n therefore_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o angelical_a manner_n of_o this_o obedience_n there_o be_v two_o degree_n the_o matter_n and_o manner_n first_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o obedience_n itself_o and_o then_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o obedience_n as_o touch_v the_o former_a whereas_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o thus_o to_o pray_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n be_v here_o refute_v phil._n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n ut_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la dei_fw-la faciamus_fw-la facit_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipse_fw-la dâ—…us_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la god_n himself_o do_v this_o in_o we_o that_o we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n want_v to_o be_v bewail_v the_o defect_n therefore_o which_o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v be_v these_o 1._o our_o inability_n through_o our_o own_o default_n to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o our_o proneness_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o transgress_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v stir_v thereunto_o by_o every_o occasion_n by_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n we_o be_v as_o apt_a to_o sin_n as_o a_o bird_n to_o fly_v 3._o the_o frowardness_n of_o our_o will_n rebel_a against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 7._o 23._o and_o our_o preposterous_a affection_n the_o law_n in_o the_o member_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8._o 7._o 4._o the_o disobedience_n also_o of_o other_o must_v wring_v tear_n from_o we_o psal._n 119._o 136._o 5._o our_o impatience_n in_o trouble_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n want_v to_o be_v bewail_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v to_o bewail_v our_o imperfect_a obedience_n our_o righteousness_n be_v like_o a_o pollute_a cloth_n velle_fw-la praestò_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la perficere_fw-la bonum_fw-la non_fw-la invenio_fw-la to_o will_n be_v present_a but_o i_o find_v not_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a rom._n 7._o 18._o our_o best_a action_n if_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o be_v not_o justifiable_a the_o grace_n which_o we_o ask_v we_o ask_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o obedience_n itself_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v vouchsafe_v we_o this_o grace_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o our_o own_o will_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o his_o will_n matth._n 16._o 24._o 2._o that_o we_o may_v labour_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o perform_v simple_a obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n heb._n 13._o 21._o more_o especial_o that_o he_o will_v convert_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v convert_v ezek._n 33._o 11._o 3._o that_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 4._o 4._o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 1._o john_n 3._o 23._o 5._o that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o thankful_a 1._o thess._n 5._o 18._o 6._o that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v we_o 1._o thess._n 4._o 3._o 7._o that_o he_o will_v arm_v we_o with_o patience_n that_o in_o all_o affliction_n we_o may_v say_v with_o christ_n not_o my_o will_n o_o father_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v matth._n 26._o 39_o 42._o 8._o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o carry_v away_o captive_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o wilâ—…_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 26._o but_o that_o he_o will_v renew_v establish_v and_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o free_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v will_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n 9_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o world_n or_o conform_v thereunto_o but_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o that_o we_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n acceptable_a and_o perfect_a and_o 10._o that_o we_o may_v give_v up_o ourselves_o a_o lively_a holy_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v our_o reasonable_a service_n of_o he_o rom._n 12._o 1_o 2._o 2._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n as_o touch_v the_o manner_n we_o be_v here_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o opere_fw-la operato_fw-la in_o the_o deed_n do_v but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v careful_a as_o of_o the_o matter_n so_o also_o of_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o do_v it_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n 2._o chron._n 25._o 2._o many_o think_v if_o they_o hear_v it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o care_v not_o how_o but_o christ_n say_v luke_n 8._o 18._o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v it_o in_o heaven_n with_o knowledge_n faithfulness_n sincerity_n uprightness_n with_o willingness_n alacrity_n chearfulnesse_n ready_o speedy_o full_o constant_o do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o the_o angel_n matth._n 22._o 30._o that_o it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o begin_v our_o conformity_n with_o the_o angel_n in_o this_o life_n these_o want_n than_o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v and_o these_o grace_n we_o be_v to_o crave_v in_o this_o petition_n duty_n in_o prayer_n further_o we_o be_v in_o these_o word_n teach_v to_o perform_v will_n these_o duty_n in_o prayer_n 1._o that_o we_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n will_v 1._o john_n 5._o 14._o ask_v such_o thing_n only_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o grant_v otherwise_o in_o this_o petition_n we_o pray_v against_o our_o own_o desire_n namely_o that_o not_o our_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perform_v 2._o that_o in_o our_o prayer_n especial_o for_o temporal_a matter_n we_o do_v humble_o and_o willing_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o will_n and_o whole_o resign_v over_o ourselves_o to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n say_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n not_o my_o will_n etc._n etc._n because_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o as_o for_o his_o wisdom_n he_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o so_o also_o for_o his_o fatherly_a love_n he_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o grant_v good_a thing_n unto_o we_o matth._n 7._o 11._o rom._n 8._o 32._o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o deny_v our_o request_n that_o the_o denial_n be_v better_a than_o the_o grant_n and_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o here_o we_o pray_v not_o that_o god_n will_v alter_v his_o will_n according_a to_o we_o but_o contrariwise_o that_o our_o will_n may_v be_v conformable_a unto_o he_o duty_n in_o our_o life_n as_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v do_v god_n will_v on_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v it_o in_o heaven_n so_o must_v we_o have_v a_o true_a desire_n a_o unfeigned_a care_n and_o a_o upright_a endeavour_n in_o ourselves_o to_o perform_v holy_a obedience_n to_o god_n will_n otherwise_o how_o can_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o pray_v in_o
do_v the_o lord_n bid_v thou_o seek_v his_o face_n answer_v with_o that_o heavenly_a echo_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 27._o 8._o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o shall_v turn_v unto_o he_o break_v off_o without_o delay_v the_o course_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o thy_o heart_n open_v thy_o immortal_a gate_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v come_v in_o do_v he_o call_v thou_o to_o repentance_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n defer_v not_o repentance_n but_o to_o day_n before_o to_o morrow_n repent_v seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o isai._n 55._o 6._o do_v he_o call_v we_o to_o trial_n and_o affliction_n let_v we_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o submit_v ourselves_o willing_o to_o his_o will_n 1._o sam._n 3._o 18._o act_n 21_o 14._o 2._o sam._n 15._o 26._o 5._o the_o angel_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n full_o accomplish_v total_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n command_v so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v it_o full_o and_o not_o by_o half_n otherwise_o he_o will_v say_v to_o we_o as_o to_o they_o of_o sardis_n revel_v 3._o 2._o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d complete_a before_o god_n remember_v the_o example_n of_o herod_n mark_v 6._o 20._o who_o albeit_o hear_v john_n baptist_n he_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o because_o hâ—…_n continue_v in_o that_o sin_n of_o incest_n his_o partial_a obedience_n do_v nothing_o avail_v he_o he_o that_o keep_v all_o the_o law_n and_o fail_v in_o some_o one_o commandment_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o jam._n 2._o 10._o and_o he_o that_o true_o repent_v of_o any_o one_o sin_n repent_v of_o all_o where_o there_o be_v upright_a obedience_n there_o be_v entire_a obedience_n but_o where_o there_o be_v halving_a there_o be_v halt_v between_o god_n and_o mammon_n between_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n the_o covetous_a man_n think_v well_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o whoremaster_n or_o a_o drunkard_n the_o riotous_a person_n think_v well_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o covetous_a no_o extortioner_n etc._n etc._n the_o pharisee_fw-mi because_o he_o be_v no_o publican_n luke_n 18_o etc._n etc._n many_o separate_a justice_n and_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n but_o herein_o we_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 3._o 15._o for_o if_o we_o will_v be_v man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n we_o must_v desire_v and_o endevoúr_n to_o do_v all_o his_o will_n act_v 13._o 22._o 6._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v his_o will_n constant_o constant_o never_o give_v over_o until_o they_o have_v accomplish_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o must_v we_o be_v constant_a persevere_v in_o obedience_n be_v not_o weary_a of_o welldoing_a know_v that_o we_o be_v redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o worship_v he_o etc._n etc._n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luke_n 1._o 74._o our_o obedience_n must_v not_o be_v like_o the_o morning_n mist._n remember_v that_o religion_n be_v a_o way_n to_o the_o end_n whereto_o we_o can_v come_v until_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o set_v down_o our_o staff_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n and_o will_v go_v no_o further_o what_o will_v all_o our_o former_a pain_n avail_v we_o if_o we_o run_v in_o this_o race_n and_o faint_a before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o goal_n how_o shall_v we_o hope_v to_o obtain_v the_o garland_n be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n say_v our_o saviour_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n revel_v 2._o 10._o and_o matth._n 24._o 13._o he_o that_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v 7._o last_o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n faithful_o faithful_o and_o in_o all_o their_o do_n seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o send_v they_o not_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o any_o part_n of_o the_o praise_n so_o must_v we_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 31._o for_o if_o therein_o we_o shall_v seek_v our_o own_o praise_n or_o other_o sinister_a respect_n we_o have_v our_o reward_n thus_o must_v we_o true_o in_o our_o life_n desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v it_o in_o heaven_n otherwise_o when_o we_o make_v this_o prayer_n we_o do_v ask_v with_o our_o mouth_n that_o which_o we_o desire_v not_o with_o our_o heart_n here_o therefore_o be_v discover_v discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o many_o man_n who_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v god_n will_v have_v thou_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o thou_o pray_v that_o thou_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v this_o then_o but_o to_o mock_v god_n when_o thou_o ask_v that_o of_o he_o which_o thou_o have_v neither_o desire_n nor_o purpose_n to_o do_v but_o here_o especial_o appear_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o obstinate_a and_o stiff-necked_a sinner_n who_o will_v seem_v so_o forward_o as_o to_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v it_o in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o in_o very_a truth_n obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n no_o otherwise_o on_o earth_n than_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n who_o although_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n yet_o willing_o though_o unwitting_o perform_v his_o secret_a will_n which_o no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o disannul_v if_o therefore_o we_o will_v be_v think_v to_o pray_v in_o truth_n let_v we_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v that_o in_o our_o life_n which_o in_o prayer_n we_o ask_v and_o desire_v so_o have_v imitate_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o angel_n on_o earth_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o the_o angel_n and_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o petition_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o those_o petition_n which_o immediate_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o we_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o those_o which_o more_o ask_v near_o appertein_a unto_o our_o good_a howbeit_o mediate_o also_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n glory_n which_o must_v be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o our_o desire_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v for_o ourselves_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o it_o be_v subordinate_a to_o god_n glory_n spiritual_a grace_n and_o salvation_n we_o be_v to_o desire_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o our_o salvation_n and_o because_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n harh_n ordain_v he_o to_o salvation_n therefore_o salvation_n and_o those_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o may_v be_v ask_v absolute_o as_o be_v subordinate_a to_o god_n glory_n with_o which_o he_o join_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o choose_a temporal_a benefit_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v conditional_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o serve_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o spiritual_a good_a god_n glory_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o even_o in_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v and_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 31._o nay_o our_o life_n itself_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n glory_n psal._n 80._o 19_o preserve_v o_o lord_n our_o life_n and_o we_o will_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n psal._n 119._o 175._o let_v my_o soul_n live_v and_o it_o shall_v praise_v thou_o isai._n 38._o 18_o 19_o psal._n 6._o 5._o and_o 30._o 9_o and_o 50._o 15._o sufficientia_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la say_v augustine_n rectè_fw-la appetitur_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la seipsam_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la eam_fw-la habentes_fw-la commodiùs_fw-la deo_fw-la serviamus_fw-la sufficiency_n for_o life_n be_v right_o desire_v not_o for_o itself_o but_o that_o we_o may_v more_o commodious_o serve_v god_n now_o these_o petition_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o in_o they_o we_o ask_v either_o temporal_a benefit_n concern_v the_o body_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o life_n present_a or_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n concern_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o better_a life_n of_o both_o which_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 8._o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o both_o the_o prayer_n for_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v we_o this_o
hoard_v up_o for_o many_o year_n the_o five_o petition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n even_o as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o in_o the_o former_a petition_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o ask_v temporal_a petition_n blessing_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o present_a life_n now_o in_o this_o petition_n and_o in_o the_o last_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o ask_v spiritual_a blessing_n for_o the_o sanctification_n obtain_n of_o a_o better_a life_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v two_o chief_a head_n whereunto_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v refer_v viz._n our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n for_o in_o these_o two_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o in_o this_o life_n we_o receive_v by_o christ_n do_v consist_v heb._n 10._o 16_o 17._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n i_o will_v write_v they_o and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n i_o will_v remember_v no_o more_o and_o the_o covenant_n that_o the_o lord_n make_v with_o abraham_n concern_v the_o promise_a seed_n be_v this_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…f_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d enemy_n that_o be_v ephes._n 1._o 7._o col._n 1._o 14._o have_v by_o christ_n remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o justification_n we_o shall_v worship_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luke_n 1._o 73_o 74_o 75._o and_o these_o be_v the_o benefit_n which_o shall_v be_v preach_v in_o christ_n name_n repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n luke_n 24._o 47._o see_v therefore_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o in_o this_o life_n we_o receive_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n consist_v in_o these_o two_o we_o may_v be_v resolve_v that_o in_o these_o two_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o life_n do_v consist_v for_o whereas_o the_o lord_n swear_v to_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 22._o 18._o zâ—…chary_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n expound_v that_o blessedness_n to_o confist_n in_o these_o two_o luke_n 1._o 73._o and_o indeed_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o our_o happiness_n the_o one_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n the_o other_o complete_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v our_o happiness_n in_o this_o life_n whereby_o the_o perfect_a happiness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v obtain_v now_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o call_v to_o salvation_n they_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 30._o and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a also_o in_o the_o particular_n psal_n 32._o 1._o revel_v 20._o 6._o see_v therefore_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n and_o consequent_o our_o happiness_n consist_v in_o those_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o teach_v we_o to_o crave_v of_o god_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o both_o in_o our_o affection_n we_o shall_v desire_v and_o in_o our_o judgement_n esteem_v these_o spiritual_a grace_n far_o above_o all_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a thing_n esteem_v all_o other_o thing_n as_o 〈◊〉_d and_o duâ—…g_n yea_o as_o loss_n in_o comparison_n thereof_o phil._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10._o for_o what_o will_v all_o temporal_a benefit_n avail_v we_o if_o god_n do_v not_o forgive_v our_o sin_n and_o establish_v we_o by_o his_o free_a spirit_n sure_o no_o more_o than_o the_o good_a pasture_n profit_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v fat_v for_o the_o slaughter_n and_o therefore_o as_o these_o blessing_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o far_o great_a value_n than_o all_o temporal_a benefit_n so_o be_v they_o absolute_o to_o be_v crave_v of_o god_n and_o with_o great_a fervency_n and_o affection_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o order_n and_o the_o couple_v of_o order_n this_o petition_n with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o also_o that_o which_o follow_v our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o former_a place_n to_o crave_v temporal_a benefit_n as_o the_o less_o that_o our_o faith_n have_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o less_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o great_a that_o be_v that_o we_o have_v learned_a to_o depend_v upon_o god_n providence_n for_o our_o maintenance_n in_o this_o life_n may_v the_o more_o firm_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o the_o less_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o for_o the_o great_a the_o order_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v stand_v thus_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o desire_v freedom_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n before_o deliverance_n from_o the_o corruption_n because_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n go_v before_o our_o sanctification_n howsoever_o in_o time_n the_o beginning_n of_o our_o sanctification_n concur_v with_o justification_n from_o whence_o arise_v both_o a_o instruction_n for_o carnal_a sanctify_v man_n and_o a_o consolation_n for_o the_o godly_a for_o if_o justification_n go_v before_o sanctification_n than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o can_v be_v sanctify_v unless_o first_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n in_o christ._n and_o this_o order_n the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o luke_n 1._o 74._o that_o be_v redeem_v etc._n etc._n for_o until_o our_o reconciliation_n as_o we_o ourselves_o be_v enemy_n so_o all_o our_o action_n be_v hateful_a unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o man_n have_v not_o need_v to_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o natural_a estate_n and_o by_o their_o security_n suffer_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v most_o forward_o careful_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o his_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o consider_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v before_o they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o justify_v be_v no_o better_a but_o sin_n whereby_o they_o hoard_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n the_o consolation_n which_o arise_v from_o hence_o be_v most_o singular_a for_o if_o man_n can_v die_v unto_o sin_n unless_o first_o they_o be_v justify_v than_o those_o that_o labour_n to_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o true_o purpose_n amendment_n of_o life_n and_o endeavour_v to_o please_v god_n in_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_n to_o righteousness_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o order_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v petition_n of_o the_o couple_v of_o this_o petition_n both_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o also_o that_o which_o follow_v with_o the_o former_a give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n which_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o whole_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v withal_o and_o most_o principal_o labour_v for_o spiritual_a grace_n pertain_v to_o a_o better_a life_n there_o be_v many_o say_v the_o psalmist_n which_o say_v 6._o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a that_o be_v any_o worldly_a profit_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o touch_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o application_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n not_o only_o to_o their_o justification_n but_o also_o their_o sanctification_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o have_v no_o care_n nor_o desire_n etc._n etc._n but_o howsoever_o the_o world_n say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a yet_o we_o must_v say_v but_o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o show_v thou_o thyself_o favourable_a and_o merciful_a in_o forgive_a our_o sin_n for_o that_o will_v bring_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n far_o exceed_v all_o worldly_a comfort_n we_o must_v therefore_o not_o only_a labour_n for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o much_o more_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n john_n 6._o 27._o for_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v we_o if_o we_o can_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v amerce_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o soul_n mark_v 8._o 36._o with_o the_o latter_a forgive_v
that_o our_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v luke_n 22._o 32._o the_o devil_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n without_o special_a leave_n neither_o can_v satan_n touch_v the_o cattle_n of_o job_n until_o he_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n and_o further_o than_o his_o tedder_n he_o can_v go_v see_v therefore_o in_o all_o tentation_n the_o lord_n rule_v the_o action_n and_o overrule_v the_o tempter_n our_o duty_n be_v in_o all_o tentation_n to_o flee_v unto_o he_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v not_o lead_v we_o into_o tentation_n so_o much_o of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o we_o make_v this_o request_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o thing_n against_o which_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o tentation_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o be_v not_o tempt_v at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o evil_a thing_n to_o be_v child_n tempt_v simple_o but_o rather_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o good_a and_o a_o necessary_a thing_n james_n bid_v the_o faithful_a rejoice_v when_o they_o fall_v into_o tentation_n jam._n 1._o 2._o he_o that_o be_v not_o tempt_v say_v the_o son_n of_o sirach_n he_o know_v but_o a_o little_a 34._o 10._o and_o as_o augustine_n no_o man_n know_v 60._o himself_o unless_o he_o be_v tempt_v beside_o we_o be_v not_o soldier_n under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o fight_v with_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o we_o fight_v not_o with_o they_o unless_o we_o be_v tempt_v of_o they_o neither_o must_v we_o look_v to_o be_v crown_v unless_o first_o we_o strive_v nay_o if_o we_o be_v not_o tempt_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o need_v not_o assault_v we_o last_o all_o tentation_n turn_v to_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n rom._n 8._o serve_v either_o to_o humble_v they_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o weakness_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 9_o or_o to_o prevent_v sin_n in_o they_o make_v they_o more_o wary_a and_o circumspect_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v or_o to_o manifest_v god_n grace_n in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v approve_v and_o so_o become_v happy_a for_o as_o james_n say_v chap._n 1._o 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v tentation_n for_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v approve_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o love_v he_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o pray_v that_o we_o be_v not_o tempt_v but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o tentation_n that_o be_v that_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v we_o unto_o ourselves_o nor_o give_v we_o over_o to_o the_o tempter_n nor_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v overcome_v in_o the_o tentation_n nor_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o power_n but_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o establish_v we_o by_o his_o free_a spirit_n and_o minister_v strength_n unto_o we_o give_v with_o the_o tentation_n a_o issue_n that_o we_o may_v bear_v they_o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n expound_v himself_o in_o the_o evil_a word_n follow_v but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a which_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a tertullian_n clausula_n hâ—…c_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la nè_fw-la nos_fw-la inducas_fw-la in_o tentationem_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la erue_fw-la nos_fw-la a_o malo_fw-la this_o clause_n interprete_v what_o this_o be_v lead_v we_o not_o inâ—…_n tentatiâ—…_n that_o be_v bâ—…_n deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a by_o evil_a we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o flesh_n world_n and_o devil_n sin_n and_o hell_n and_o all_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o especial_o the_o devil_n who_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliver_v signify_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v to_o protect_v and_o defend_v from_o evil_a that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o it_o in_o which_o sense_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n which_o be_v to_o come_v 1._o thess._n 1._o 10._o and_o our_o saviour_n make_v the_o same_o prayer_n use_v in_o stead_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keep_v or_o preserve_v john_n 17._o 13._o 2._o cor._n 1._o 10._o which_o argue_v that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o lie_v open_a and_o naked_a to_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n unless_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o keep_v and_o to_o protect_v we_o from_o they_o 2._o it_o signify_v to_o deliver_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o pull_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v power_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v luke_n 1._o 74._o maâ—…th_n 27._o 43._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o deliver_v he_o rom._n 7._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o will_v deliver_v i_o 2._o tim._n 4._o 17_o 18._o which_o teach_v we_o 1._o that_o natural_o we_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o free_v ourselves_o out_o of_o this_o bondage_n but_o it_o be_v the_o merciful_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o we_o be_v the_o therefore_o taugâ—…t_a to_o crave_v deliverance_n this_o deliverance_n which_o we_o crave_v be_v either_o incâ—…oate_n in_o this_o life_n or_o perfect_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v both_o by_o christ_n luke_o 1._o 74._o duty_n in_o prayer_n i._o to_o pray_v against_o tentation_n luke_n 22._o 40._o 2._o cor._n 12._o 8._o to_o escape_v it_o ii_o to_o pray_v in_o fervency_n and_o faith_n want_v to_o be_v bewail_v i._o the_o malice_n and_o power_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n that_o fight_v against_o we_o ephes._n 6._o 12._o the_o flesh_n send_v forth_o concupiscence_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n the_o law_n of_o our_o member_n carry_v we_o captive_a unto_o sin_n the_o world_n by_o her_o enticement_n allure_a unto_o evil_n and_o carry_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 31._o by_o her_o terror_n terrify_v from_o good_a by_o bad_a example_n seduce_v we_o the_o devil_n our_o mortal_a enemy_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1._o pet._n 5._o 8._o ii_o our_o weakness_n to_o resist_v our_o negligence_n in_o not_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o tentation_n but_o rather_o by_o idleness_n and_o security_n sweep_v and_o prepare_v a_o room_n for_o the_o tempter_n luke_n 11._o 25._o iii_o our_o proneness_n to_o sin_n our_o quail_n in_o tentation_n our_o run_v into_o tentation_n and_o seek_v bait_n of_o sin_n iv._o our_o subjection_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n rom._n 7._o 14._o and_o exhibition_n of_o our_o member_n as_o instrument_n to_o the_o tempter_n v._o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n with_o which_o we_o be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v vi_o our_o inability_n in_o ourselves_o to_o free_v we_o from_o these_o evil_n contrary_a grace_n to_o be_v desire_v in_o sense_n of_o which_o want_v we_o be_v with_o fervency_n to_o crave_v the_o contrary_a grace_n which_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o former_a distinction_n of_o tentation_n and_o evil_n from_o which_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v preserve_v and_o deliver_v and_o first_o for_o the_o tentation_n of_o god_n or_o trial_n we_o do_v not_o pray_v against_o they_o but_o rather_o for_o they_o i._o that_o the_o lord_n will_v try_v we_o psal._n 26._o 2._o and_o 139._o 23._o and_o ii_o that_o when_o he_o do_v prove_v we_o we_o may_v be_v approve_v or_o if_o it_o please_v he_o by_o the_o tentation_n to_o discover_v unto_o we_o our_o weakness_n he_o will_v turn_v it_o to_o our_o good_a deut._n 8._o 16._o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o former_a weakness_n we_o may_v be_v humble_v and_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v make_v more_o circumspect_a but_o as_o touch_v those_o tentation_n which_o be_v provocation_n tentation_n unto_o evil_n we_o pray_v against_o they_o i._o in_o general_a that_o our_o heart_n may_v not_o be_v incline_v to_o any_o evil_n psal._n 141._o 4._o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v neither_o give_v we_o over_o to_o the_o tempter_n to_o be_v overcome_v nor_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o power_n neither_o leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o and_o forsake_v we_o in_o the_o tentation_n but_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o establish_v we_o by_o his_o free_a spirit_n psal._n 51._o 14._o and_o assist_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n which_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o 2._o cor._n 12._o 9_o that_o be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o he_o 1._o pet._n 5._o 10._o we_o may_v not_o fall_v away_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tentation_n luke_n 8._o 13._o but_o may_v be_v able_a
roga_fw-la nihil_fw-la eum_fw-la de_fw-la alieno_fw-la rogaturus_fw-la ask_v bold_o of_o god_n see_v thou_o can_v ask_v nothing_o of_o he_o which_o belong_v to_o another_o 2._o that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v the_o sovereign_a king_n and_o absolute_a lord_n and_o governor_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n rule_v the_o good_a and_o overrule_a the_o evil_a to_o who_o commandment_n all_o the_o good_a creature_n obey_v and_o at_o who_o beck_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o as_o for_o the_o wicked_a either_o man_n or_o angel_n they_o be_v so_o overrule_v by_o the_o almighty_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o when_o they_o seek_v to_o annoy_v we_o they_o be_v against_o their_o purpose_n make_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o say_v kingdom_n thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o government_n which_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n who_o minister_n and_o leiutenant_n they_o be_v rom._n 13._o 4._o by_o who_o they_o reign_n prov._n 8._o 15._o and_o from_o who_o all_o authority_n be_v rom._n 13._o 4._o which_o as_o it_o must_v teach_v they_o to_o subordinate_a their_o government_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o he_o to_o rule_v their_o subject_n because_o the_o kingdom_n which_o they_o exercise_v be_v not_o they_o but_o god_n their_o judgement_n be_v not_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n 2._o chron._n 19_o 6._o so_o do_v it_o teach_v all_o subject_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o governor_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o lord_n because_o in_o obey_v they_o they_o obey_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o resisit_v they_o they_o resist_v god_n rom._n 13._o 2._o but_o if_o magistrate_n and_o king_n shall_v leave_v their_o order_n in_o command_v that_o which_o god_n forbid_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o our_o supreme_a king_n who_o the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o who_o only_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o inferior_a governor_n ephes._n 5._o 21._o that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o in_o obey_v they_o we_o obey_v also_o the_o lord_n for_o better_a it_o be_v to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n act_n 4._o 19_o &_o 5._o 29._o and_o as_o to_o obey_v a_o inferior_a magistrate_n which_o rebell_v against_o his_o prince_n be_v to_o rebel_v with_o he_o so_o to_o obey_v a_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n rebel_a against_o god_n in_o that_o wherein_o he_o rebell_v that_o be_v in_o unlawful_a thing_n which_o he_o command_v it_o be_v also_o to_o rebel_v against_o god_n so_o that_o not_o only_o good_a but_o also_o evil_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v but_o neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a unto_o evil_n more_o especial_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o glory_n kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o the_o former_a the_o lord_n communicate_v grace_n to_o his_o servant_n rule_v in_o they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o communicate_v glory_n to_o his_o saint_n vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o the_o fruition_n of_o himself_o who_o shall_v be_v to_o they_o all_o in_o all_o do_v we_o therefore_o desire_v grace_n in_o this_o life_n or_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v god_n be_v the_o king_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o glory_n let_v we_o sue_v to_o his_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o he_o will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v srom_fw-mi they_o that_o walk_v upright_o psal._n 84._o 11._o use_v 1._o if_o god_n be_v our_o king_n we_o be_v to_o be_v encourage_v in_o all_o our_o necessity_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o good_a king_n to_o hear_v the_o suit_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o to_o relieve_v and_o defend_v they_o 2._o if_o he_o be_v the_o absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o possession_n then_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o be_v distrustful_o careful_a but_o to_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o god_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o 1._o therein_o be_v he_o be_v a_o father_n that_o be_v rich_a towards_o all_o those_o which_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o 3._o if_o god_n be_v our_o king_n our_o duty_n be_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o he_o as_o dutiful_a subject_n why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n say_v our_o saviour_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o command_v you_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o thou_o be_v the_o power_n and_o the_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n belong_v in_o some_o creature_n degree_n to_o all_o creature_n but_o to_o god_n it_o be_v ascribe_v after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o faculty_n proceed_v from_o their_o nature_n in_o god_n it_o be_v his_o essence_n they_o be_v a_o power_n create_v and_o receive_v from_o god_n act_v 17._o 28._o his_n be_v uncreated_a eternal_a and_o from_o himself_o they_o be_v mix_v with_o impotency_n and_o passive_a power_n which_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o change_v but_o god_n power_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o pure_a without_o such_o mixture_n they_o be_v finite_a as_o themselves_o be_v but_o his_o be_v infinite_a as_o himself_o be_v and_o it_o be_v infinite_a 1._o in_o itself_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o effect_n which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o work_v and_o unto_o which_o his_o power_n be_v extend_v in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v infinite_a extensive_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o work_v in_o which_o regard_n it_o be_v infinite_a intensive_o it_o be_v infinite_a extensive_o because_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o thing_n matth._n 19_o 26._o luke_n 1._o 37._o and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v omnipotency_n for_o the_o lord_n never_o do_v so_o many_o or_o so_o great_a thing_n but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v infinite_o more_o and_o great_a his_o power_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o thing_n which_o either_o can_v be_v do_v and_o that_o be_v call_v his_o absolute_a power_n or_o which_o he_o will_v do_v and_o that_o be_v call_v his_o active_a or_o ordinary_a power_n for_o whatsoever_o god_n will_v do_v that_o he_o can_v do_v yea_o by_o his_o actual_a power_n do_v it_o psal._n 115._o 3._o but_o he_o can_v do_v many_o thing_n by_o his_o absolute_a power_n which_o he_o will_v never_o do_v matth._n 3._o 9_o and_o 26._o 33._o it_o be_v also_o infinite_a intensive_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o action_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o work_v any_o thing_n so_o effectual_o or_o intensive_o but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v it_o infinite_o more_o effectual_o or_o intensive_o ephes._n 3._o 20._o use_v uses_n respect_v mean_n i._o to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 6._o not_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o against_o he_o with_o pride_n nor_o oppose_v through_o obstinacy_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 5._o job_n 9_o 4._o rom._n 9_o 17._o dan._n 4._o 37._o ii_o to_o fear_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v he_o matth._n 10._o 28._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 22._o be_v we_o strong_a than_o the_o lord_n iii_o to_o repose_n trust_v in_o he_o deut._n 33._o 26._o for_o if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o psal._n 27._o 1_o 2_o 3._o num._n 14._o 9_o deut._n 7._o 21._o jer._n 42._o 11._o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v it_o no_o evil_a but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o it_o no_o creature_n can_v help_v we_o unless_o god_n use_v it_o as_o his_o instrument_n for_o our_o good_a no_o creature_n can_v hurt_v we_o unless_o god_n use_v it_o as_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o anger_n the_o devil_n be_v â—…trong_a but_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pull_v we_o out_o of_o god_n hand_n nor_o yet_o to_o hinder_v or_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o god_n blessing_n towards_o we_o use_v respect_v faith_n i._o to_o confirm_v it_o in_o believe_v any_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o of_o the_o resurrection_n matth._n 22._o 29._o ii_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n luke_n 1._o 37._o rom._n 4._o 19_o 20_o 21._o iii_o in_o prayer_n for_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v here_o allege_a matt._n 8._o 2._o 2._o chron._n 20._o 6._o &_o 14._o 11_o 12._o ephes._n 3._o 20._o iv._o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o perseverance_n unto_o salvation_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 5._o rom._n 14._o 4._o john_n 10._o 29._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 12._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o thou_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o the_o glory_n whereby_o be_v